and_o there_o spring_v up_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v renew_v according_a to_o its_o first_o creation_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v fall_v but_o now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n and_o become_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o old_a corruption_n may_v be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n take_v away_o or_o subdue_v the_o seed_n of_o good_a may_v be_v cherish_v and_o grow_v up_o into_o act_n and_o habit_n of_o do_v well_o be_v man_n assure_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v for_o their_o happiness_n they_o will_v be_v for_o they_o they_o be_v indeed_o call_v the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o our_o peace_n but_o that_o be_v hereafter_o they_o make_v a_o promise_n of_o safety_n when_o no_o danger_n be_v see_v but_o now_o they_o seem_v to_o trouble_v and_o disquiet_v much_o have_v be_v say_v already_o as_o to_o every_o part_n of_o this_o surmise_n and_o what_o if_o the_o carnal_a man_n shall_v be_v gratify_v yet_o further_o and_o it_o can_v be_v make_v probable_a unto_o he_o yea_o clear_o evidence_v if_o he_o will_v try_v what_o be_v here_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v for_o our_o present_a good_a also_o let_v he_o ask_v those_o who_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v tread_v the_o path_n of_o peace_n if_o they_o be_v think_v partial_a judge_n in_o their_o own_o case_n let_v he_o inquire_v from_o himself_o or_o other_o of_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n he_o can_v find_v nothing_o from_o those_o who_o have_v be_v thorough_o practise_v therein_o but_o outward_a smile_n for_o they_o can_v give_v no_o true_a commendation_n but_o silence_n sad_a wish_n hypocritical_a look_n do_v betray_v their_o inward_a dislike_n and_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n the_o open_a testimony_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o first_o concern_v the_o excellency_n of_o he_o the_o other_o feign_a laughter_n deep_a silence_n or_o vain_a drol-drollery_n will_v weigh_v somewhat_o with_o a_o wise_a man_n concern_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o one_o and_o suspicion_n of_o the_o other_o they_o have_v various_a and_o different_a effect_n in_o the_o person_n of_o man_n but_o if_o moreover_o he_o will_v diligent_o examine_v the_o nature_n and_o reason_n of_o thing_n and_o find_v they_o according_o if_o they_o be_v both_o the_o same_o in_o speculation_n and_o also_o in_o practice_n for_o these_o go_v together_o in_o thing_n divine_a when_o they_o be_v right_o understand_v and_o univerversal_o comply_v withal_o what_o can_v be_v more_o desire_v for_o the_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o a_o prudent_a and_o consider_a man_n if_o he_o see_v other_o already_o at_o peace_n who_o have_v go_v the_o same_o way_n and_o also_o can_v be_v justify_v from_o the_o very_a thing_n and_o further_o may_v be_v see_v feel_v and_o understand_v within_o himself_o if_o he_o will_v make_v a_o through_o experience_n and_o continue_v it_o for_o some_o time_n what_o be_v for_o our_o good_a peace_n and_o benefit_n have_v a_o show_n at_o first_o of_o evil_n disturbance_n and_o inconvenience_n this_o frighten_v the_o foolish_a nature_n of_o man_n who_o do_v not_o perceive_v what_o be_v hide_v under_o the_o different_a disguise_n of_o thing_n the_o mere_a outside_n and_o cover_n be_v the_o least_o but_o thought_n shall_v be_v have_v to_o what_o be_v substantial_a and_o within_o in_o short_a good_a be_v happiness_n and_o sin_n be_v misery_n the_o more_o a_o man_n have_v of_o the_o one_o and_o less_o of_o the_o other_o so_o he_o have_v the_o bless_a effect_n and_o be_v free_v from_o vexation_n whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 1_o john_n 3._o 9_o and_o then_o he_o have_v not_o disturbance_n nor_o restlessness_n of_o mind_n neither_o be_v he_o in_o danger_n of_o the_o punishment_n to_o come_v in_o truth_n we_o do_v many_o time_n disquiet_v ourselves_o in_o vain_a be_v vex_v for_o and_o desire_v we_o know_v not_o what_o but_o this_o proceed_v from_o the_o evil_n of_o ignorance_n a_o want_n of_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n which_o will_v take_v away_o all_o this_o misery_n a_o right_a understanding_n put_v upon_o diligence_n and_o endeavour_n to_o provide_v ourselves_o so_o as_o to_o keep_v off_o the_o evil_a and_o obtain_v the_o good_a set_v before_o we_o and_o we_o be_v not_o perplex_v with_o those_o common_a thing_n which_o either_o do_v not_o at_o all_o or_o not_o much_o concern_v we_o what_o solomon_n say_v in_o much_o wisdom_n be_v much_o grief_n and_o he_o that_o increase_v knowledge_n increase_v sorrow_n eccles_n 1._o 8._o that_o be_v when_o it_o be_v only_o confine_v to_o the_o thing_n before_o we_o and_o of_o this_o life_n for_o than_o it_o quicken_v the_o resentment_n of_o misery_n here_o and_o find_v out_o no_o remedy_n but_o if_o extend_v further_o as_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n do_v there_o it_o mitigate_v the_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o the_o present_a by_o hope_n of_o better_a thing_n hereafter_o satisfy_v of_o our_o imperfect_a state_n in_o order_n to_o be_v make_v perfect_a and_o prompt_v to_o the_o do_v of_o all_o thing_n to_o make_v that_o sure_a unto_o ourselves_o a_o little_a smattering_n of_o knowledge_n make_v more_o miserable_a but_o if_o thorough_o improve_v and_o stretch_v out_o to_o its_o due_a pitch_n of_o gospel_n revelation_n the_o succeed_a eternity_n and_o as_o it_o enter_v within_o the_o veil_n there_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a help_n and_o if_o thorough_o comply_v withal_o it_o will_v secure_v we_o of_o the_o bless_a end._n the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n as_o be_v the_o earthly_a such_o be_v they_o also_o that_o be_v earthy_a and_o as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a such_o be_v they_o also_o that_o be_v heavenly_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 47_o 48._o as_o man_n be_v make_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v chief_o in_o holiness_n and_o good_a upon_o his_o soul_n from_o which_o he_o by_o transgression_n fall_v so_o when_o he_o be_v bear_v again_o he_o be_v transform_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o creator_n whilst_o on_o earth_n he_o ascend_v as_o it_o be_v into_o heaven_n the_o place_n of_o perfect_a felicity_n as_o this_o be_v a_o intermixture_n and_o imperfection_n of_o both_o that_o below_o be_v of_o deplorable_a and_o absolute_a misery_n the_o utmost_a happiness_n which_o only_o arise_v from_o the_o thing_n here_o make_v the_o soul_n cleave_v unto_o the_o ground_n and_o at_o last_o sink_v into_o the_o low_a hell_n but_o the_o true_a as_o it_o come_v down_o ascend_v again_o like_a stock_n plant_v by_o our_o heavenly_a father_n which_o be_v graft_v and_o shoot_v forth_o into_o tree_n of_o immortality_n what_o be_v begin_v here_o god_n be_v please_v to_o add_v that_o it_o may_v grow_v till_o it_o reach_v above_o the_o cloud_n and_o be_v perfect_v in_o the_o region_n of_o bliss_n the_o one_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a express_v in_o its_o three_o degree_n of_o sink_v till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o low_a but_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a gentle_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a fruit_n without_o partiality_n and_o without_o hypocrisy_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v sow_o in_o peace_n of_o they_o that_o make_v peace_n jam._n 3._o 15_o 17_o 18._o in_o the_o time_n of_o imperfection_n here_o we_o begin_v to_o lay_v a_o foundation_n which_o will_v be_v build_v on_o and_o make_v consummate_v in_o the_o heaven_n be_v you_o therefore_o perfect_a even_o as_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a mat._n 5._o 48._o as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 15._o and_o every_o man_n that_o have_v his_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a 1_o john_n 3._o 3._o we_o be_v sincere_o according_a to_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n give_v we_o to_o imitate_v he_o in_o all_o his_o communicable_a attribute_n and_o excellency_n all_o our_o happiness_n shall_v tend_v upward_o or_o otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a show_n and_o deceit_n for_o assure_o as_o we_o hope_v that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n so_o we_o must_v expect_v to_o be_v happy_a as_o he_o be_v happy_a it_o be_v a_o excellent_a act_n of_o the_o old_a heathen_n to_o the_o shame_n of_o christian_n who_o seek_v for_o boast_v in_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o name_n of_o philosopher_n that_o be_v lover_n of_o wisdom_n for_o they_o say_v true_o none_o but_o
take_v away_o the_o word_n that_o be_v sow_o in_o their_o heart_n mark_v 4._o 15._o as_o by_o prompt_v they_o to_o worldly_a talk_n or_o business_n present_o afterward_o which_o make_v they_o forget_v all_o and_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o if_o they_o never_o hear_v it_o such_o be_v his_o way_n and_o method_n to_o keep_v man_n from_o their_o good_a and_o salvation_n whosoever_o will_v not_o know_v when_o he_o may_v and_o when_o he_o do_v will_v not_o counterwork_n and_o make_v void_a the_o design_n it_o be_v his_o own_o fault_n if_o he_o perish_v neither_o give_v place_n to_o the_o devil_n â—ph_n 4._o 27._o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v fly_v from_o you_o jam._n 4._o 7._o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v who_o resist_v steadfast_o in_o the_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 8_o 9_o god_n have_v give_v we_o power_n and_o here_o command_v thus_o to_o do_v we_o be_v to_o our_o sorrow_n tell_v he_o be_v come_v down_o unto_o we_o have_v great_a 12._o rev._n 12._o 12._o wrath_n because_o he_o know_v he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n he_o do_v not_o now_o so_o universal_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o body_n of_o man_n as_o he_o do_v before_o our_o saviour_n come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o try_v by_o subtle_a wind_n and_o insinuation_n to_o glide_v into_o the_o heart_n or_o suggest_v evil_a thought_n spiritual_a pride_n unbelief_n disobedience_n we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n heb._n 4._o 15._o so_o temptation_n may_v be_v without_o sin_n as_o where_o be_v no_o consent_n unto_o they_o but_o a_o abhorrence_n and_o utter_v disow_v of_o they_o in_o the_o mind_n it_o be_v expedient_a to_o cry_v out_o the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o satan_n if_o any_o thing_n come_v never_o consent_v the_o lord_n pardon_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o thought_n and_o reject_v they_o with_o more_o abomination_n fly_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o help_n for_o in_o that_o he_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v heb._n 2._o 18._o say_v over_o his_o prayer_n more_o earnest_o learn_v from_o his_o example_n mat._n 4._o to_o beat_v back_o the_o temptation_n with_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god._n then_o thou_o may_v know_v assure_o thou_o shall_v never_o fall_v away_o utter_o through_o all_o his_o subtlety_n as_o for_o other_o temptation_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o chapter_n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a chapter_n design_n of_o the_o follow_a page_n to_o confirm_v man_n against_o they_o man_n have_v be_v survey_v in_o his_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n in_o the_o several_a age_n of_o life_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o he_o may_v be_v true_o happy_a if_o govern_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god._n he_o may_v enjoy_v great_a good_a and_o be_v free_a from_o more_o evil_n according_a to_o this_o state_n of_o imperfection_n and_o beginning_n he_o be_v a_o creature_n build_v up_o by_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n for_o happiness_n and_o another_o life_n all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v compact_v and_o knit_v together_o the_o power_n of_o soul_n be_v right_o frame_v make_v capable_a and_o design_v for_o this_o great_a end._n now_o as_o all_o these_o have_v dependence_n upon_o each_o other_o for_o constitution_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n they_o be_v link_v together_o for_o his_o be_v so_o every_o one_o of_o they_o single_o and_o joint_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v and_o order_v by_o scripture_n for_o his_o well_o and_o happy_a be_v if_o any_o be_v not_o all_o the_o rest_n suffer_v confusion_n and_o misery_n be_v in_o the_o man._n one_o string_n in_o a_o musical_a instrument_n out_o of_o tune_n spoil_v the_o harmony_n of_o all_o the_o other_o a_o single_a part_n which_o move_v irregular_o and_o refuse_v to_o be_v under_o he_o in_o who_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v trouble_v the_o whole_a man._n cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 5._o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v almost_o the_o same_o to_o do_v nothing_o towards_o it_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n one_o reign_v sin_n sour_v our_o whole_a nature_n and_o make_v it_o unmeet_a for_o our_o master_n use_n the_o bless_a jesus_n who_o â—itted_v his_o commandment_n for_o our_o good_a give_v this_o to_o his_o disciple_n the_o last_o we_o read_v of_o and_o consequent_o of_o great_a moment_n a_o summary_n conclusion_n of_o all_o that_o they_o shall_v teach_v all_o nation_n to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o mat._n 28._o 20._o these_o be_v the_o only_a term_n upon_o which_o our_o happiness_n be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o who_o will_v not_o take_v it_o upon_o they_o he_o may_v go_v without_o he_o have_v no_o share_n nor_o lot_n in_o this_o matter_n this_o be_v the_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n if_o he_o will_v not_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o value_n the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v put_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o bid_v nothing_o he_o may_v let_v it_o alone_o it_o be_v just_a if_o we_o expect_v this_o good_a thing_n from_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v come_v up_o to_o those_o condition_n upon_o which_o and_o no_o other_o he_o will_v communicate_v it_o for_o he_o have_v create_v the_o whole_a man_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v serve_v by_o piecemeal_n we_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n so_o upon_o both_o respect_n of_o creation_n andâ—_n redemption_n we_o ought_v to_o glorify_v god_n in_o our_o body_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o alas_o what_o be_v we_o to_o make_v so_o much_o ado_n that_o we_o will_v as_o it_o be_v capitulate_v and_o know_v for_o what_o reason_n before_o we_o submit_v to_o his_o obedience_n man_n be_v a_o worm_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v a_o worm_n job_n 25._o 6._o if_o we_o respect_v his_o outward_a shape_n he_o seem_v a_o contemptible_a creature_n when_o he_o appear_v nakeâ—_n and_o strip_v off_o those_o ornament_n he_o so_o much_o pride_n himself_o in_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o so_o ugly_a in_o our_o sight_n so_o little_o do_v he_o appear_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o other_o work_v that_o the_o psalmist_n may_v very_o well_o admire_v o_o lord_n when_o i_o consider_v thy_o heaven_n the_o work_n of_o thy_o finger_n the_o moon_n and_o star_n which_o thou_o have_v ordain_v what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o psal_n 8._o 3_o 4._o how_o much_o do_v they_o exceed_v he_o in_o beauty_n greatness_n duration_n and_o usefulness_n the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handy_a work_n psal_n 19_o 1._o they_o all_o observe_v the_o rule_v he_o have_v give_v they_o whereas_o â—ullen_a man_n do_v not_o ascribe_v the_o honour_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n and_o will_v not_o so_o much_o show_v forth_o his_o praise_n as_o he_o ought_v who_o will_v not_o speak_v out_o what_o he_o see_v 12._o psal_n 145._o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o know_v which_o be_v just_o require_v but_o perverse_o deny_v as_o if_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_o provoke_v he_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o dishonour_n god_n and_o break_v all_o his_o law_n who_o be_v but_o a_o depend_v creature_n have_v all_o from_o he_o and_o yet_o transgress_v his_o most_o reasonable_a command_n but_o how_o will_v he_o answer_v when_o god_n shall_v plead_v with_o he_o how_o will_v they_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o he_o who_o dwell_v in_o house_n of_o clay_n who_o foundation_n be_v in_o the_o dust_n which_o be_v crush_v before_o the_o moth_n job_n 4._o 19_o yet_o this_o vain_a man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v of_o i_o tremble_v to_o think_v upon_o it_o continual_o displease_v he_o who_o keep_v it_o in_o who_o hold_v his_o soul_n in_o life_n this_o worm_n wriggle_v and_o show_v all_o the_o spite_n it_o can_v against_o his_o master_n most_o certain_o these_o thing_n ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o yea_o even_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o day_n of_o evil_n prov._n 16._o 14._o if_o he_o be_v not_o glorify_v in_o our_o salvation_n he_o will_v be_v in_o our_o destruction_n when_o god_n arise_v to_o
loss_n or_o forecast_v more_o gain_n and_o when_o obtain_v to_o consume_v it_o all_o present_o in_o a_o good_a dinner_n or_o two_o this_o must_v be_v imprudence_n to_o see_v no_o fruit_n or_o increase_v of_o his_o labour_n to_o lay_v up_o nothing_o for_o child_n and_o there_o be_v other_o like_a mischief_n which_o more_o than_o weigh_v down_o all_o that_o small_a and_o seem_a good_a of_o excessive_a eat_n such_o kind_n of_o consideration_n prevail_v with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n to_o abstain_v from_o it_o they_o general_o go_v over_o to_o the_o other_o extreme_a for_o they_o rather_o defraud_v themselves_o to_o scrape_v and_o hoard_v up_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n shall_v not_o hit_v upon_o the_o right_n mean_a between_o both_o but_o from_o one_o evil_a run_v to_o another_o he_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o make_v his_o soul_n enjoy_v good_a in_o his_o labour_n eccles_n 2._o 24._o but_o because_o that_o do_v not_o give_v full_a satisfaction_n which_o be_v design_v only_o to_o refresh_v therefore_o he_o false_o seek_v for_o it_o in_o another_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n even_o those_o people_n who_o be_v but_o little_o govern_v by_o reason_n less_o by_o faith_n but_o principal_o lead_v by_o sense_n and_o example_n yet_o have_v a_o low_a esteem_n of_o that_o good_a which_o arise_v from_o immoderate_a eat_n it_o make_v dull_a and_o heavy_a it_o cause_v a_o gross_a understanding_n and_o weary_a mind_n and_o take_v away_o mirth_n nature_n rejoice_v when_o it_o be_v relieve_v not_o when_o oppress_v god_n have_v give_v great_a variety_n of_o his_o good_a creature_n for_o our_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n gen._n 1._o 29._o gen_n 9_o 3_o 4._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 4_o 5._o and_o have_v show_v a_o excellent_a way_n of_o enjoy_v they_o in_o his_o word_n you_o shall_v eat_v in_o plenty_n and_o be_v satisfy_v not_o clog_v and_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n joel_n 2._o 26._o bless_a be_v his_o divine_a goodness_n we_o have_v more_o precious_a promise_n under_o the_o gospel_n but_o however_o be_v so_o to_o receive_v the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o life_n that_o we_o may_v more_o cheerful_o perform_v this_o duty_n but_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v with_o good_a victual_n than_o it_o can_v be_v lift_v up_o in_o thankgiving_a this_o will_v be_v a_o sinful_a and_o horrible_a abuse_n though_o too_o common_a among_o the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n who_o on_o their_o solemn_a feast-daye_n in_o memory_n of_o our_o redemption_n accomplish_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n instead_o of_o a_o offering_n of_o praise_n to_o a_o spiritual_a and_o holy_a be_v as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o sacrifice_n to_o man_n of_o like_a inclination_n with_o themselves_o do_v then_o load_v themselves_o with_o good_a cheer_n this_o be_v the_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v we_o will_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a in_o it_o psal_n 118._o 24._o but_o some_o be_v so_o press_v with_o fullness_n that_o they_o can_v and_o if_o they_o be_v force_v to_o raise_v that_o with_o the_o help_n of_o strong_a drink_n this_o be_v not_o spiritual_a joy_n but_o sinful_a mirth_n do_v you_o thus_o requite_v the_o lord_n o_o foolish_a people_n and_o unwise_a by_o keep_v the_o feast_n with_o the_o leaven_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n be_v that_o your_o tribute_n and_o return_n of_o praise_n to_o provoke_v he_o yet_o more_o be_v that_o a_o seasonable_a time_n of_o riot_v and_o drunkenness_n when_o you_o shall_v put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o make_v no_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o rom._n 13_o 13._o 14._o when_o one_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o sensuality_n he_o be_v apt_a to_o disregard_n the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o they_o have_v not_o a_o due_a impression_n on_o he_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o such_o strict_a precept_n against_o it_o for_o that_o be_v the_o evil_a of_o sin_n to_o turn_v away_o the_o heart_n or_o to_o stifle_v that_o awe_n and_o sense_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v always_o have_v upon_o our_o mind_n and_o we_o be_v to_o prevent_v all_o degree_n tend_v towards_o it_o so_o the_o single_a act_n of_o intemperance_n be_v to_o be_v careful_o avoid_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o repeat_v again_o our_o lord_n command_v the_o word_n of_o express_v it_o be_v observable_a take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o least_o at_o any_o time_n your_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v luke_n 21._o 34._o at_o every_o meal_n use_v the_o utmost_a caution_n for_o you_o can_v quick_o run_v over_o to_o excess_n it_o be_v note_v of_o the_o wicked_a gnostic_n of_o feed_v themselves_o without_o fear_n judas_n 12._o they_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o sin_n and_o danger_n which_o do_v easy_o beset_v our_o feast_n there_o be_v also_o corrupt_a crave_n within_o which_o will_v betray_v into_o it_o if_o resist_v they_o will_v at_o length_n lose_v their_o force_n and_o importunity_n but_o if_o yield_v unto_o they_o will_v be_v more_o urgent_a if_o this_o sin_n deprive_v of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o hinder_v from_o present_a happiness_n may_v it_o not_o right_o â—e_v name_v a_o deceiver_n which_o supplant_v a_o man_n twice_o bereave_v of_o good_a here_o and_o hereafter_o and_o who_o will_v continue_v herein_o be_v a_o profane_a person_n as_o esau_n who_o for_o one_o morsel_n of_o meat_n sell_v his_o birthright_n heb._n 12._o 16._o all_o the_o dainty_n of_o the_o whole_a life_n long_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o heaven_n as_o that_o single_a mess_n of_o pottage_n to_o a_o temporal_a inheritance_n may_v he_o not_o be_v style_v profane_a in_o that_o he_o defile_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n by_o make_v use_n of_o his_o body_n only_o to_o receive_v superfluity_n in_o to_o fill_v and_o empty_v it_o again_o let_v he_o not_o deceive_v himself_o if_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n because_o he_o have_v something_o in_o hand_n by_o eat_v to_o the_o utmost_a and_o of_o the_o best_a he_o do_v see_v other_o abstemious_a neglect_v the_o body_n not_o value_v his_o luxury_n but_o he_o do_v not_o perceive_v they_o get_v any_o thing_n by_o so_o do_v as_o for_o his_o part_n he_o be_v for_o satisfy_v the_o flesh_n to_o the_o very_a full_a for_o he_o be_v sure_a of_o what_o he_o put_v into_o his_o mouth_n but_o this_o wisdom_n of_o the_o glutton_n be_v foolishness_n and_o so_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o end_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n for_o his_o past_a delicacy_n how_o fain_o will_v he_o enter_v into_o those_o good_a thing_n prepare_v for_o such_o who_o through_o grace_n qualify_v themselves_o here_o but_o who_o neglect_v that_o for_o inordinate_a trifle_n which_o then_o utter_o disappear_v he_o will_v have_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o take_v up_o a_o exceed_a bitter_a cry_n when_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o pronounce_v on_o he_o the_o eternal_a blessing_n if_o there_o be_v so_o little_a good_a to_o be_v have_v by_o this_o will_v another_o kind_n drunness_n of_o drunness_n of_o excess_n afford_v more_o come_v and_o see_v by_o drunkenness_n be_v understand_v when_o one_o drink_v so_o much_o as_o to_o lose_v the_o free_a use_n and_o exercise_v of_o his_o reason_n god_n have_v make_v man_n for_o himself_o endue_v his_o mind_n with_o faculty_n and_o expect_v to_o be_v glorify_v by_o they_o now_o when_o these_o be_v render_v unable_a for_o that_o he_o be_v dishonour_v his_o will_n be_v contradict_v which_o be_v a_o provocation_n of_o his_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n herein_o be_v some_o of_o the_o evil_a and_o the_o sin_n be_v in_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o reveal_v word_n and_o command_n woe_n unto_o they_o that_o rise_v up_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n that_o they_o may_v follow_v strong_a drink_n that_o continue_v till_o night_n till_o wine_n inflame_v they_o wo_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v mighty_a to_o drink_v wine_n and_o man_n of_o strength_n to_o mingle_v strong_a drink_n isa_n 5._o 11_o 22._o who_o god_n curse_v man_n bless_v for_o who_o be_v esteem_v a_o more_o worthy_a and_o honest_a person_n than_o he_o that_o will_v not_o balk_v his_o liquor_n sure_o those_o be_v strange_a time_n much_o differ_v from_o we_o when_o paul_n write_v not_o to_o keep_v company_n if_o any_o man_n that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o drunkard_n with_o such_o a_o one_o no_o not_o to_o eat_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o but_o now_o if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o a_o drunkard_n he_o be_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o keep_v company_n he_o be_v a_o dull_a fool_n and_o who_o will_v come_v near_o he_o so_o much_o we_o who_o call_v ourselves_o christian_n and_o in_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o relate_v to_o lust_n be_v admirer_n of_o antiquity_n have_v vary_v from_o the_o primitive_a fashion_n then_o they_o that_o be_v
drunken_a be_v drunken_a in_o the_o night_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 7._o but_o in_o this_o age_n at_o noonday_n they_o will_v reel_v and_o stagger_v in_o the_o street_n frequency_n take_v of_o admiration_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v esteem_v the_o worse_a for_o it_o whilst_o the_o liquor_n be_v work_v within_o they_o they_o foam_n out_o their_o own_o shame_n when_o the_o time_n of_o brutishness_n be_v over_o and_o their_o reason_n return_v dan._n 4._o 36._o they_o will_v boast_v thereof_o and_o for_o confirmation_n will_v own_v it_o with_o a_o oath_n to_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o question_n these_o kind_n of_o exploit_n afford_v much_o merry_a and_o jocular_a discourse_n it_o be_v become_v fashionable_a both_o talk_v of_o and_o practise_v by_o the_o gentile_n of_o our_o time_n wherein_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a if_o other_o of_o alike_o birth_n and_o 4._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 3_o 4._o education_n do_v not_o run_v to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n speak_v evil_a of_o they_o or_o fancy_v they_o odd_a and_o different_a sort_n of_o people_n but_o do_v not_o this_o imputation_n fall_v back_o upon_o themselves_o for_o what_o be_v they_o when_o the_o distinguish_a faculty_n be_v lose_v be_v that_o become_a the_o neatness_n of_o a_o well-bred_n man_n to_o be_v sit_v at_o table_n full_a of_o vomit_n and_o filthiness_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n clean_a isa_n 28_o 8._o to_o be_v encompass_v with_o a_o cloud_n of_o smoke_n and_o the_o defilement_n of_o drink_n and_o spit_a a_o goodly_a argument_n of_o true_a worth_n to_o have_v nothing_o but_o shameful_a spâ—â—ing_n for_o their_o glory_n hab_fw-mi 2._o 16._o they_o have_v the_o great_a number_n on_o their_o side_n if_o only_o some_o few_o person_n they_o will_v be_v as_o monster_n but_o because_o many_o be_v so_o therefore_o they_o will_v have_v it_o praise_v worthy_a and_o of_o good_a report_n a_o strange_a way_n of_o reason_v for_o at_o this_o rate_n the_o more_o universal_a a_o evil_n be_v it_o will_v lose_v its_o nature_n and_o become_v a_o great_a good._n it_o have_v be_v the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n who_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n against_o that_o of_o christ_n to_o get_v the_o multitude_n over_o to_o his_o side_n and_o to_o make_v a_o outward_a appearance_n of_o happiness_n thus_o he_o persuade_v man_n to_o that_o which_o be_v neither_o right_a nor_o good_a in_o the_o great_a temptation_n to_o drunkenness_n he_o be_v not_o want_v to_o suggest_v all_o the_o conveniency_n thereof_o but_o the_o evil_n be_v cunning_o conceal_v as_o it_o free_v from_o care_n and_o sorrow_n remove_v heaviness_n from_o the_o heart_n make_v that_o light_n and_o cheerful_a it_o take_v away_o fear_n and_o every_o thing_n that_o vex_v especial_o it_o do_v pacify_v those_o grumble_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v imagine_v a_o mighty_a privilege_n for_o as_o those_o be_v irksome_a and_o grievous_a so_o it_o can_v be_v no_o small_a comfort_n to_o be_v free_v from_o they_o and_o then_o it_o exceed_v all_o other_o pleasure_n because_o of_o long_a continuance_n other_o sinful_a delight_n be_v quick_o vanish_v but_o drunkenness_n do_v endure_v for_o a_o considerable_a time_n all_o be_v mirth_n and_o jollity_n what_o delight_n can_v be_v compare_v to_o this_o which_o may_v be_v have_v every_o day_n and_o take_v up_o the_o great_a part_n thereof_o who_o but_o a_o morose_n ill_a nature_a fellow_n will_v not_o oblige_v company_n upon_o such_o pleasant_a and_o easy_a term_n do_v he_o not_o deserve_v to_o be_v thrust_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o mankind_n who_o will_v not_o comply_v with_o they_o in_o a_o thing_n so_o much_o for_o their_o happiness_n away_o with_o seriousness_n and_o morality_n which_o make_v dull_a and_o miserable_a do_v not_o reproach_v we_o with_o break_v the_o law_n for_o god_n give_v wine_n that_o make_v glad_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v present_a at_o the_o marriage_n feast_n where_o it_o be_v suppose_v they_o have_v well_o drink_v he_o have_v give_v great_a liberty_n and_o if_o we_o do_v transgress_v that_o he_o be_v merciful_a to_o forgive_v and_o we_o hope_v he_o will._n god_n will_v have_v mankind_n be_v happy_a and_o we_o do_v only_o endeavour_v to_o be_v so_o this_o last_o be_v true_a but_o then_o they_o shall_v go_v in_o the_o way_n he_o choose_v and_o not_o despise_v his_o wisdom_n or_o distrust_v his_o faithfulness_n as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o know_v how_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o happiness_n or_o will_v deceive_v therein_o if_o they_o will_v follow_v after_o those_o mean_n themselves_o have_v choose_v they_o will_v be_v certain_o deceive_v sin_n have_v this_o advantage_n that_o it_o lose_v nothing_o for_o want_n of_o set_v of_o if_o out_o ward_n show_v and_o noise_n as_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n whereby_o the_o world_n judge_n will_v recommend_v a_o thing_n there_o be_v sufficient_a look_v not_o upon_o the_o wine_n when_o it_o be_v red_a when_o it_o give_v his_o colour_n in_o the_o cup_n when_o it_o move_v itself_o aright_o at_o last_o it_o bit_v like_o a_o serpent_n and_o sting_v like_o a_o adder_n prov._n 23._o 31_o 32._o wine_n be_v a_o mocker_n strong_a drink_n be_v rage_a and_o whosoever_o be_v deceive_v thereby_o be_v not_o wise_a prov._n 20._o 1._o it_o promise_v much_o pleasure_n and_o yield_v little_a but_o have_v more_o pain_n and_o torment_n both_o at_o present_a and_o hereafter_o this_o be_v the_o deceit_n man_n only_o look_v upon_o the_o seem_a good_a it_o bring_v not_o put_v the_o evil_a in_o balance_n therewith_o conceive_v it_o altogether_o in_o the_o beginning_n middle_a end_n with_o its_o further_o consequent_n in_o the_o first_o be_v somewhat_o of_o delight_n yet_o the_o pleasure_n of_o drink_n perish_v in_o the_o draught_n and_o who_o will_v value_v such_o a_o sudden_a enjoyment_n as_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o moderation_n it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n but_o to_o go_v over_o there_o be_v difficulty_n when_o one_o have_v drink_v sufficient_a for_o thirst_n and_o honest_a refreshment_n to_o drink_v yet_o more_o be_v torment_n and_o violence_n the_o other_o glass_n be_v take_v off_o with_o as_o much_o unwillingness_n as_o a_o physical_a potion_n what_o artifices_fw-la be_v use_v to_o shift_v a_o turn_n or_o two_o several_a circumstance_n do_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v painful_a and_o irksome_a to_o drink_v to_o excess_n it_o be_v only_o so_o to_o punâ—_n drunkard_n who_o be_v weak_a head_v and_o do_v not_o practise_v it_o but_o not_o to_o those_o who_o be_v strong_a and_o constant_a but_o be_v it_o not_o after_o this_o manner_n even_o to_o they_o when_o they_o first_o begin_v this_o trade_n to_o use_v their_o own_o phrase_n be_v it_o not_o some_o time_n before_o they_o can_v be_v though_o bring_v over_o to_o take_v off_o their_o liquor_n kind_o the_o stomach_n do_v not_o present_o admit_v of_o excess_n and_o there_o must_v be_v many_o successive_a act_n to_o produce_v the_o habit_n of_o sottishness_n which_o be_v hard_a and_o unpleasant_a those_o can_v brag_v they_o have_v serve_v the_o devil_n with_o that_o which_o cost_v they_o nothing_o if_o such_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o iniquity_n at_o present_a where_o he_o promise_v all_o delight_n and_o smoothness_n they_o may_v suspect_v further_o on_o where_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v by_o degree_n that_o reluctancy_n and_o aukwardness_n go_v of_o the_o body_n become_v dispose_v to_o receive_v such_o a_o quantity_n without_o forego_v qualm_n or_o disturbance_n and_o then_o be_v pleasure_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o sin_n yet_o that_o past_a trouble_n be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o scale_n over_o against_o it_o now_o it_o be_v habitual_a and_o easy_a here_o again_o constancy_n take_v off_o the_o delight_n for_o if_o one_o daily_o partake_v of_o choice_a thing_n he_o lose_v the_o savour_n of_o they_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o pleasantness_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o drink_n but_o that_o be_v in_o the_o effect_n thereof_o by_o give_v a_o present_a freedom_n from_o evil_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o mirth_n unless_o the_o man_n be_v dead_a drink_a the_o fancy_a happiness_n of_o who_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o a_o dead_a palsy_n which_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o pain_n but_o in_o the_o lesser_a act_n thereof_o be_v discovery_n of_o shame_n folly_n and_o madness_n it_o be_v describe_v prov._n 23._o 33_o 34_o 35._o it_o end_v in_o sleep_n out_o of_o which_o he_o awake_v in_o sickness_n and_o regret_n trouble_v and_o heaviness_n possess_v again_o their_o ancient_a room_n and_o be_v the_o worse_a for_o that_o little_a time_n they_o be_v drive_v out_o nothing_o remain_v of_o yesterday_n delight_n which_o seem_v as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v but_o the_o bitterness_n and_o gild_n survive_v the_o first_o may_v be_v
and_o take_v care_n for_o the_o body_n all_o one_o as_o the_o soul_n for_o they_o will_v fare_v alike_o and_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n the_o garment_n of_o salvation_n and_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n the_o fine_a linen_n clean_a and_o white_a to_o be_v all_o glorious_a within_o and_o adorn_v the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n these_o will_v be_v find_v altogether_o as_o necessary_a and_o convenient_a as_o now_o it_o be_v think_v to_o deck_v with_o ornament_n and_o adorn_v with_o jewel_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o must_v and_o be_v deprive_v of_o these_o they_o must_v strip_v and_o makâ—_n bare_a isa_n 32._o 11._o as_o they_o do_v every_o night_n till_o they_o put_v on_o a_o shroud_n or_o winding-sheet_n and_o then_o nothing_o will_v stand_v they_o in_o any_o stead_n but_o what_o be_v aforementioned_a then_o dust_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a powder_n and_o paint_n instead_o of_o sweet_a smell_n there_o shall_v be_v stink_n and_o instead_o of_o well_o set_v hair_n baldness_n isa_n 3._o 24._o the_o holy_a spirit_n speak_v of_o this_o excess_n make_v particular_a application_n to_o woman_n for_o they_o be_v most_o subject_a to_o this_o sin_n and_o vanity_n they_o be_v the_o weak_a vessel_n and_o present_o take_v with_o a_o slender_a appearance_n of_o good._n a_o â—ine_z outside_n and_o gaudy_a show_n though_o it_o be_v not_o much_o more_o than_o the_o colour_n of_o a_o fly_n do_v exceed_o transport_v they_o who_o thought_n be_v not_o fix_v on_o the_o true_a and_o substantial_a good._n who_o pursue_v no_o certain_a end_n may_v be_v observe_v to_o catch_v at_o every_o fantastic_a image_n that_o have_v the_o least_o sign_n of_o happiness_n though_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a shadow_n varnish_n and_o next_o to_o nothing_o again_o who_o have_v a_o right_a sense_n and_o belief_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n they_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o esteem_n of_o toy_n and_o triâ—â—es_n as_o woman_n profess_v godliness_n differ_v from_o those_o of_o this_o world_n in_o manner_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n hope_v to_o be_v unlike_o they_o in_o their_o death_n so_o they_o shall_v appear_v outward_o not_o to_o run_v to_o the_o same_o extravagancy_n of_o apparel_n they_o may_v be_v of_o the_o same_o fashion_n with_o other_o but_o more_o modest_a and_o less_o expensive_a not_o set_v themselves_o out_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o vain_a woman_n do_v of_o like_a rank_n and_o quality_n what_o be_v save_v this_o way_n and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a will_v avail_v more_o than_o conform_v to_o this_o world_n and_o the_o empty_a applause_n of_o their_o acquaintance_n though_o people_n be_v so_o admire_v or_o envy_v for_o fine_a clothes_n yet_o the_o principal_a delight_n arise_v to_o the_o owner_n from_o this_o ignorant_a miserable_a nature_n of_o looker_n on_o good_a god_n that_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v design_v for_o great_a thing_n shall_v ever_o be_v bring_v so_o narrow_a and_o low_a as_o to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o bodily_a vestment_n that_o she_o who_o be_v bright_a than_o the_o sun_n if_o she_o know_v herself_o shall_v at_o all_o mind_n the_o glitter_a of_o gold_n or_o embroidery_n that_o she_o who_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v satisfy_v in_o her_o due_a stretch_v forth_o shall_v seem_v the_o least_o content_v with_o what_o be_v mere_a outside_n and_o colour_n she_o must_v be_v extreme_o fall_v from_o her_o noble_a and_o exalt_a nature_n she_o must_v lose_v much_o of_o her_o original_a honour_n before_o she_o can_v set_v any_o estimation_n on_o they_o which_o be_v only_o useful_a and_o convenient_a for_o the_o body_n but_o not_o worthy_a of_o her_o care_n and_o affection_n temperance_n extend_v yet_o further_o to_o recreation_n the_o necessity_n of_o they_o appear_v in_o that_o we_o be_v flesh_n and_o not_o spirit_n that_o recreation_n of_o recreation_n will_v tire_v and_o grow_v weary_a it_o be_v as_o needful_a to_o refresh_v as_o to_o eat_v when_o hungry_a we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o christ_n use_v recreation_n his_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o we_o be_v not_o as_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n and_o corruption_n we_o can_v be_v always_o conversant_a about_o holy_a thing_n a_o intermission_n and_o freedom_n be_v allow_v as_o appear_v by_o bodily_a labour_n god_n have_v ordain_v and_o when_o tire_v by_o that_o he_o afford_v divertisement_n provide_v that_o we_o do_v not_o shut_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o he_o from_o worldly_a business_n or_o deny_v our_o subjection_n unto_o he_o in_o those_o portion_n of_o good_a he_o have_v give_v be_v thou_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o then_o do_v what_o thy_o hand_n find_v to_o do_v if_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o preserve_v our_o obedience_n unto_o he_o and_o then_o delight_v ourselves_o as_o much_o as_o we_o will._n look_v unto_o the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o in_o recreation_n be_v to_o fit_v we_o the_o more_o for_o his_o service_n and_o work_n of_o our_o call_v and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v a_o occasion_n to_o turn_v our_o heart_n from_o he_o or_o neglect_v the_o other_o it_o be_v lend_v to_o refresh_v and_o not_o to_o fill_v to_o delight_n but_o not_o to_o satisfy_v to_o use_v but_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o they_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v happy_a before_o our_o time_n even_o this_o may_v be_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o recreation_n for_o they_o be_v hungry_a and_o empty_a and_o when_o immoderate_o pursue_v they_o be_v wearisome_a and_o cease_v to_o recreate_v they_o please_v and_o divert_v when_o spare_o use_v but_o still_o be_v not_o find_v a_o adequate_a happiness_n to_o man._n that_o irksomeness_n and_o not_o satisfy_v that_o constant_a seek_v after_o variety_n though_o little_a to_o be_v have_v not_o be_v content_v even_o when_o one_o be_v tire_v with_o they_o make_v know_v all_o this_o can_v man_n feed_v on_o still_o and_o be_v nourish_v with_o sauce_n only_o these_o do_v not_o gratify_v the_o soul_n otherwise_o then_o by_o render_v the_o body_n more_o fit_a for_o her_o operation_n which_o can_v be_v always_o work_v now_o what_o divert_v make_v they_o to_o stand_v still_o but_o when_o she_o be_v somewhat_o ease_v and_o relieve_v she_o have_v a_o inclination_n to_o return_v to_o her_o proper_a employment_n and_o have_v regret_n to_o be_v hinder_v happiness_n be_v the_o end_n that_o she_o drive_v at_o which_o be_v keep_v in_o another_o world_n we_o be_v only_o to_o prepare_v for_o it_o here_o in_o that_o method_n and_o way_n god_n have_v ordain_v in_o our_o course_n we_o be_v assault_v by_o many_o temptation_n and_o proposal_n of_o good_a which_o will_v deceive_v and_o turn_v aside_o god_n see_v every_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o behold_v it_o be_v good_a gen._n 1._o 31._o every_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o express_o forbid_v may_v be_v lawful_o use_v but_o a_o intermixture_n of_o evil_n come_v in_o afterward_o so_o it_o may_v be_v turn_v and_o abuse_v if_o recreation_n be_v have_v according_a to_o the_o prescribe_a limit_n of_o moderation_n they_o help_v to_o our_o comfort_n there_o and_o happiness_n hereafter_o but_o if_o excessive_o dwell_v on_o they_o tend_v to_o distraction_n and_o misery_n the_o great_a danger_n of_o they_o be_v that_o then_o they_o hinder_v the_o love_n of_o god_n make_v to_o forget_v he_o render_v we_o earthly-minded_n and_o quite_o estrange_v from_o spiritual_a thing_n they_o consume_v precious_a time_n which_o shall_v be_v spend_v in_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n and_o do_v good_a to_o other_o the_o faculty_n of_o soul_n be_v not_o exercise_v on_o those_o great_a and_o suitable_a object_n to_o which_o they_o be_v design_v but_o be_v take_v up_o with_o little_a and_o vain_a thing_n have_v we_o be_v only_o make_v for_o they_o to_o skip_v like_o lamb_n or_o with_o the_o leviathan_n to_o take_v his_o pastime_n in_o the_o deep_a the_o same_o and_o ordinary_a endowment_n which_o they_o have_v will_v have_v serve_v we_o also_o there_o will_v have_v be_v need_n of_o no_o more_o than_o power_n just_a to_o sport_n and_o play_v reason_n may_v have_v be_v spare_v and_o the_o other_o accomplishment_n of_o a_o man._n we_o may_v observe_v in_o the_o low_a rank_n of_o creature_n after_o the_o briskness_n and_o festivity_n of_o youth_n be_v over_o they_o do_v not_o leap_v up_o and_o down_o but_o serve_v only_o to_o the_o right_a end_n of_o their_o be_v because_o recreation_n be_v common_o use_v to_o spend_v time_n the_o tediousness_n thereof_o of_o time_n and_o the_o pass_v away_o thereof_o whereof_o be_v so_o afflict_v to_o some_o it_o can_v be_v no_o improper_a digression_n at_o least_o from_o the_o general_a argument_n to_o say_v some_o what_o thereof_o if_o man_n do_v reflect_v within_o himself_o and_o on_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n he_o
thirst_n after_o happiness_n put_v we_o upon_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o entitle_v unto_o and_o make_v meet_v for_o a_o bless_a eternity_n so_o strong_o have_v god_n fence_v up_o our_o way_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o himself_o all_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o man_n do_v groan_n within_o themselves_o those_o many_o and_o different_a action_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o this_o end_n none_o grudge_v any_o toil_n or_o pain_n for_o to_o have_v it_o who_o refuse_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v happy_a let_v it_o be_v what_o it_o will_v he_o seem_v content_v for_o this_o do_v i_o labour_v and_o sweat_v and_o run_v and_o can_v never_o do_v too_o much_o but_o all_o in_o vain_a show_v we_o any_o way_n and_o we_o will_v follow_v it_o say_v thou_o this_o o_fw-fr man_n will_v thou_o stand_v to_o thy_o word_n and_o not_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a at_o the_o say_n when_o thou_o be_v tell_v how_o thou_o may_v be_v happy_a will_v thou_o then_o jook_v up_o unto_o god_n acquaint_v thyself_o with_o he_o and_o be_v at_o peace_n thereby_o good_a shall_v come_v unto_o thou_o job_n 22._o 21._o that_o word_n import_v a_o full_a knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o his_o way_n do_v thou_o think_v knowledge_n be_v give_v thou_o in_o vain_a will_v thou_o exercise_v that_o and_o let_v it_o go_v before_o thy_o action_n upon_o assurance_n thou_o will_v diligent_o use_v and_o seek_v to_o advance_v it_o then_o prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a thus_o do_v thou_o must_v be_v happy_a if_o thou_o do_v prove_v all_o thing_n thou_o must_v prove_v the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n kingdom_n and_o not_o pass_v slight_o over_o they_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n be_v who_o dwell_v among_o the_o pot_n run_v from_o one_o evil_a to_o another_o from_o this_o sinful_a pleasure_n or_o profit_n to_o such_o a_o humour_n fancy_n or_o vain_a opinion_n and_o have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o what_o be_v good_a truth_n and_o reason_n these_o find_n nothing_o but_o trouble_v and_o discontent_n emptiness_n and_o vanity_n lie_v down_o and_o sink_v down_o under_o the_o wretched_a and_o as_o they_o think_v remediless_a condition_n of_o mankind_n whereas_o they_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o earth_n a_o place_n of_o misery_n and_o vexation_n seek_v rest_n and_o find_v none_o but_o do_v not_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n from_o who_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v have_v all_o true_a delight_n and_o satisfaction_n they_o follow_v after_o false_a disquiet_v thing_n not_o mind_v the_o true_a peace_n provide_v for_o the_o soul._n one_o will_v think_v those_o mistake_n and_o deceit_n every_o where_o shall_v drive_v they_o soon_o to_o this_o sure_a refuge_n yet_o alas_o such_o stranger_n be_v we_o natural_o to_o god_n that_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o seek_v help_n of_o every_o thing_n before_o of_o he_o and_o if_o after_o all_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v have_v than_o we_o fly_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o reserve_n and_o last_o resort_n hereby_o intimate_v if_o we_o can_v be_v assist_v any_o other_o way_n we_o have_v never_o come_v unto_o he_o what_o base_a unworthiness_n be_v in_o our_o nature_n that_o shall_v deal_v so_o with_o our_o maker_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o thing_n even_o of_o those_o we_o seek_v for_o succour_v god_n know_v our_o ignorance_n delight_v in_o mercy_n &_o be_v please_v to_o admit_v thereof_o but_o here_o be_v the_o failure_n again_o that_o some_o do_v not_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n nor_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o voice_n they_o take_v religion_n just_a for_o a_o present_a 31._o dut._n 4._o 29_o 30_o 31._o ease_n which_o if_o it_o do_v not_o give_v forthwith_o they_o become_v impatient_a rash_o and_o false_o conclude_v there_o be_v no_o good_a to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o every_o thing_n before_o they_o try_v to_o the_o utmost_a but_o of_o this_o they_o do_v not_o make_v a_o full_a experiment_n they_o will_v be_v content_v in_o reference_n to_o other_o matter_n to_o part_n with_o any_o thing_n or_o to_o wait_v any_o time_n so_o they_o may_v find_v good_a but_o will_v not_o turn_v from_o every_o evil_a way_n nor_o tarry_v the_o lord_n leisure_n and_o so_o they_o go_v away_o without_o benefit_n can_v we_o be_v assure_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v for_o our_o happiness_n we_o will_v be_v for_o they_o which_o they_o be_v or_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n be_v and_o it_o may_v appear_v they_o be_v equal_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o inward_a man_n as_o other_o thing_n to_o the_o outward_a all_o beside_o may_v be_v disprove_v and_o find_v insufficient_a to_o quiet_v our_o restless_a and_o crave_v part_n the_o wise_a gentile_n do_v come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o constitute_v the_o chief_a good_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o moral_a virtue_n than_o which_o nothing_o do_v conduce_v more_o to_o the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o mind_n they_o do_v grope_v by_o the_o wall-side_n of_o true_a religion_n but_o be_v not_o within_o they_o do_v give_v attestation_n to_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n way_n though_o they_o do_v not_o know_v he_o all_o one_o as_o a_o reflex_n beam_n of_o light_n may_v through_o a_o crevice_n pass_v into_o a_o low_a dungeon_n without_o ever_o see_v the_o sun._n by_o how_o much_o the_o near_o the_o approach_n be_v to_o the_o right_a end_n there_o be_v somewhat_o moâ—e_n rest_n than_o what_o be_v whole_o beside_o a_o full_a draught_n of_o water_n do_v quench_v the_o thirst_n when_o dip_v the_o finger_n therein_o will_v only_o cool_v the_o tongue_n however_o that_o be_v better_a than_o to_o thrust_v earth_n or_o what_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a nature_n into_o the_o mouth_n the_o discern_a heathen_n can_v know_v that_o outward_a sensible_a thing_n do_v not_o make_v up_o the_o great_a happiness_n of_o this_o life_n that_o be_v situate_a within_o a_o man_n breast_n and_o the_o rational_a part_n can_v subsist_v with_o mere_a conceit_n but_o require_v something_o proportionable_a to_o her_o nature_n it_o concern_v every_o one_o what_o thought_n he_o have_v within_o himself_o 19_o luke_n 12._o 17_o 19_o and_o if_o he_o will_v act_v sincere_o for_o his_o own_o good_a he_o shall_v first_o strict_o debate_n whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o false_a for_o if_o they_o shall_v prove_v wrong_a he_o lose_v all_o his_o forego_n labour_n which_o may_v have_v be_v spend_v in_o obtain_v a_o real_a good_a and_o on_o the_o contrary_n become_v miserable_a by_o a_o disappointment_n the_o general_a course_n of_o man_n do_n do_v turn_n upon_o one_o principal_a point_n there_o be_v but_o one_o time_n of_o trial_n one_o main_a good_a or_o evil_n set_v before_o they_o to_o which_o all_o the_o lesser_a and_o single_a act_n do_v relate_v there_o be_v one_o god_n over_o all_o one_o rule_n of_o action_n in_o his_o word_n one_o end_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n or_o misery_n and_o the_o several_a deed_n do_v in_o the_o body_n be_v as_o so_o many_o step_n to_o one_o or_o the_o other_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n and_o the_o light_n in_o they_o discover_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o how_o many_o soever_o they_o be_v and_o to_o what_o they_o lead_v so_o again_o when_o one_o be_v in_o any_o misery_n or_o trouble_n he_o shall_v take_v heed_n how_o he_o seek_v for_o ease_n and_o recovery_n for_o otherwise_o the_o last_o error_n may_v be_v worse_o than_o the_o first_o and_o he_o may_v become_v more_o miserable_a by_o what_o he_o think_v will_v be_v a_o cure_n and_o remedy_n let_v he_o look_v and_o find_v out_o the_o cause_n have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o lively_a oracle_n when_o he_o be_v in_o sorrow_n and_o discomposure_n of_o mind_n whether_o himself_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o be_v like_o the_o trouble_a sea_n when_o it_o can_v rest_v who_o water_n cast_v up_o mire_n and_o dirt_n isa_n 57_o 20._o and_o there_o his_o melancholy_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v the_o necessary_a effect_n of_o sin_n and_o gild_n their_o conscience_n be_v wound_v they_o run_v up_o and_o down_o seek_v a_o little_a comfort_n when_o they_o carry_v still_o that_o along_o with_o they_o they_o go_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o here_o and_o there_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o satisfy_v by_o this_o mean_v the_o deadly_a thing_n be_v not_o take_v away_o but_o stick_v still_o fast_o till_o it_o rankle_v and_o become_v insensate_a so_o more_o dangerous_a some_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o sensible_a how_o this_o occasion_n present_a dulness_n or_o disquiet_n but_o impute_v it_o to_o natural_a disposition_n and_o false_o imagine_v to_o have_v a_o cure_n by_o what_o be_v the_o original_a cause_n thereof_o these_o act_v contrary_a to_o reason_n meet_v with_o the_o usual_a
great_a delight_n in_o rattle_n as_o afterward_o the_o more_o study_a pleasure_n yet_o none_o envy_v the_o happiness_n of_o child_n their_o recreation_n be_v idle_a and_o vain_a by_o little_a knowledge_n and_o reason_n begin_v to_o appear_v which_o be_v improve_v by_o tutor_n and_o governor_n the_o working_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v first_o discover_v by_o pride_n and_o selfwill_a which_o last_o be_v somewhat_o restrain_v by_o they_o whereat_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o trouble_a not_o consider_v the_o kindness_n of_o his_o parent_n be_v great_a in_o provide_v he_o proper_a learning_n and_o instruction_n then_o as_o they_o weâ—e_v instrumental_a of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n for_o a_o bâ—ing_n only_o be_v not_o desirable_a unless_o happiness_n be_v annex_v to_o it_o and_o that_o can_v be_v have_v without_o knowledge_n the_o spring_n of_o life_n be_v the_o only_a time_n for_o that_o to_o bud_v forth_o and_o grow_v the_o apprehension_n be_v lively_a and_o brisk_a the_o memory_n good_a nothing_o to_o hinder_v and_o all_o thing_n be_v easy_a in_o our_o first_o year_n no_o seed_n ever_o come_v to_o perfection_n which_o be_v not_o sow_o then_o and_o if_o it_o be_v well_o harrow_v in_o afterward_o by_o study_n and_o meditation_n it_o will_v yield_v a_o plentiful_a crop_n to_o the_o great_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o owner_n if_o diligence_n be_v answerable_a to_o his_o advantage_n he_o will_v be_v both_o wiâ—e_n and_o learned_a if_o design_v for_o a_o trade_n or_o civil_a employment_n this_o be_v no_o burden_n but_o will_v show_v how_o to_o manage_v affair_n with_o more_o discretion_n but_o it_o much_o more_o help_n to_o spiritual_a and_o good_a thing_n the_o faculty_n begin_v to_o be_v more_o widen_v and_o after_o they_o have_v be_v some_o while_n enure_v to_o reason_n ascend_v high_a to_o be_v capable_a of_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o giddiness_n of_o youth_n be_v a_o mighty_a impediment_n to_o both_o they_o be_v for_o be_v their_o own_o man_n and_o follow_v their_o own_o youth_n oâ—_n youth_n way_n to_o be_v brisk_a lightsome_a and_o play_v mad_a prank_n they_o be_v not_o so_o prudent_a to_o consider_v their_o own_o way_n but_o follow_v wicked_a course_n with_o haste_n and_o ignorance_n as_o the_o horse_n rush_v into_o the_o battle_n we_o will_v deny_v ourselves_o nothing_o lust_n crave_v for_o but_o satiâ—fie_v that_o in_o every_o particular_a all_o our_o study_n shall_v be_v to_o find_v out_o what_o pleasure_n to_o divert_v ourselves_o with_o if_o it_o be_v suggest_v that_o religion_n contradict_v this_o licentiousness_n they_o mock_v or_o despise_v say_v they_o we_o will_v let_v religion_n alone_o for_o melancholy_a fool_n old_a person_n or_o silly_a woman_n but_o stay_v a_o little_a be_v not_o all_o this_o humour_n and_o bravery_n in_o order_n to_o a_o suppose_a happiness_n and_o what_o if_o thou_o shall_v miss_v the_o real_a by_o such_o vain_a imagination_n and_o a_o few_o transitory_a act_n that_o of_o eccles_n 11._o 9_o have_v a_o sad_a sting_n in_o the_o end_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v thou_o unto_o judgement_n this_o know_v that_o religion_n which_o none_o can_v reproach_v or_o contemn_v but_o ignorant_o or_o unadvised_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a man_n may_v use_v it_o or_o not_o at_o their_o pleasure_n as_o convenient_a and_o prejudicial_a to_o other_o purpose_n no_o such_o matter_n it_o be_v just_a that_o all_o people_n young_a man_n and_o maiden_n old_a man_n and_o child_n nay_o they_o must_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o be_v subject_a unto_o god._n if_o they_o be_v so_o of_o a_o willing_a mind_n and_o free_a choice_n he_o be_v please_v to_o accept_v thereof_o and_o will_v reward_v they_o but_o if_o noâ—_n their_o refusal_n be_v contempt_n and_o disobedience_n which_o will_v be_v punish_v according_o we_o shall_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o it_o be_v write_v as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n every_o knee_n stall_n bow_n to_o i_o and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v to_o god_n so_o then_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v give_v account_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n rom._n 14._o 10._o 11_o 12._o every_o person_n now_o upon_o the_o earth_n or_o be_v heretofore_o or_o shall_v be_v must_v either_o go_v to_o heaven_n or_o hell._n it_o be_v thus_o o_o young_a man_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o mind_v their_o desire_n be_v not_o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o danger_n till_o they_o have_v irrecoverable_o plunge_v themselves_o in_o as_o if_o misery_n be_v the_o less_o when_o not_o foresee_v whereas_o this_o will_v be_v a_o sting_a aggravation_n for_o have_v they_o do_v so_o they_o may_v have_v prevent_v it_o be_v any_o worldly_a evil_a less_o grievous_a when_o we_o fall_v into_o it_o through_o our_o own_o folly_n and_o neglect_n if_o it_o may_v have_v be_v avoid_v by_o knowledge_n and_o care_n before_o hand_n but_o be_v not_o this_o do_v enhance_v the_o bitterness_n and_o anguish_n of_o soul._n inconsideration_n be_v the_o property_n of_o fool_n and_o have_v repentance_n always_o follow_v it_o but_o be_v much_o worse_o in_o the_o concernment_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n or_o misery_n for_o a_o error_n here_o be_v remediless_a as_o the_o tree_n fall_v so_o it_o lie_v for_o those_o who_o continual_o stand_v upon_o the_o brink_n of_o the_o bottomless_a â—it_n and_o be_v only_o hold_v from_o drop_v by_o the_o breath_n in_o their_o nostril_n not_o to_o look_v on_o their_o danger_n that_o they_o may_v go_v further_o from_o it_o be_v most_o unreasonable_a especial_o see_v they_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o least_o evil_n a_o slight_a imaginary_a dulness_n by_o which_o the_o temper_n beat_v they_o of_o from_o desire_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n way_n or_o so_o much_o as_o reflect_v on_o their_o own_o there_o be_v some_o who_o have_v a_o little_a more_o consideration_n but_o be_v unwilling_a to_o leave_v the_o company_n and_o pretend_a joviality_n of_o their_o equal_n for_o fear_n of_o reproach_n or_o to_o be_v out_o of_o fashion_n and_o therefore_o will_v swear_v drink_v whore_n talk_v filthy_o yet_o they_o retain_v some_o sense_n of_o god_n displeasure_n and_o their_o own_o future_a account_n think_v to_o make_v up_o for_o all_o by_o intend_v to_o repent_v hereafter_o let_v these_o be_v admonish_v not_o to_o despiâ—e_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o â—orbarance_n and_o long_o suffer_v not_o know_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n rom._n 2._o 4._o and_o therefore_o in_o no_o wise_a shall_v be_v make_v a_o occasion_n to_o put_v it_o off_o further_o if_o thou_o do_v ever_o come_v to_o true_a repentance_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n thou_o will_v real_o wish_v thou_o have_v serve_v he_o from_o thy_o youth_n up_o it_o be_v the_o wise_a way_n whilst_o in_o our_o power_n so_o to_o do_v as_o we_o ought_v and_o shall_v desire_v to_o have_v do_v and_o again_o to_o let_v alone_o other_o thing_n from_o which_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o refrain_v see_v christ_n easy_a yoke_n must_v be_v put_v on_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n that_o he_o bear_v it_o in_o his_o youth_n lam._n 3._o 27._o if_o it_o seem_v unpleasant_a at_o first_o it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v as_o a_o bullock_n unaccustomed_a to_o the_o yoke_n jer._n 31._o 18._o this_o only_o restrain_v the_o madness_n and_o licentiousness_n of_o that_o age_n but_o take_v not_o away_o reasonable_a and_o moderate_a delight_n which_o a_o little_a use_n will_v render_v more_o please_a and_o acceptable_a then_o lie_v vanity_n be_v not_o afraid_a you_o be_v not_o call_v forth_o to_o melancholy_a and_o misery_n but_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o man._n the_o end_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v that_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n luke_n 1._o 74_o 75._o and_o then_o certain_o we_o must_v not_o exempt_v the_o choice_a part_n thereof_o it_o be_v say_v in_o general_a cain_n bring_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o ground_n he_o render_v some_o homage_n and_o duty_n but_o abel_n bring_v of_o the_o firstling_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o the_o fat_a thereof_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v respect_n unto_o abel_n and_o his_o offer_n god_n require_v they_o under_o the_o moysaicall_a dispensation_n and_o calf_n of_o a_o year_n old_a and_o the_o first_o that_o open_v the_o womb_n thereby_o signify_v that_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v offer_v up_o unto_o he_o as_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n whilst_o the_o marrow_n be_v in_o our_o bone_n and_o they_o be_v of_o full_a health_n strength_n and_o vigour_n to_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o our_o reason_n and_o understanding_n set_v a_o part_n for_o he_o though_o he_o can_v have_v command_v every_o day_n and_o moment_n of_o our_o life_n take_v â—s_n to_o
be_v real_a now_o he_o discover_v it_o to_o be_v empty_a and_o vain_a and_o therefore_o conclude_v the_o like_a of_o what_o be_v more_o tell_v he_o not_o thorough_o consider_v this_o be_v a_o strong_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n which_o before_o acquaint_v as_o he_o do_v hear_v somewhat_o of_o the_o vanity_n deceitfulness_n unfruitfulness_n of_o those_o thing_n and_o then_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v but_o now_o that_o be_v find_v true_a by_o his_o own_o experience_n why_o then_o may_v it_o not_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v true_a when_o it_o speak_v further_a of_o the_o continuance_n greatness_n and_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o if_o it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o less_o why_o shall_v it_o not_o also_o be_v in_o the_o great_a if_o in_o thing_n present_a why_o not_o in_o thing_n to_o come_v if_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o believe_v not_o how_o shall_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n john_n 3._o 12._o but_o it_o be_v experience_v by_o all_o what_o the_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o fiction_n and_o falsehood_n of_o some_o thing_n so_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o give_v regard_n when_o it_o declare_v the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o other_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o he_o be_v in_o time_n to_o be_v forewarn_v thereof_o lest_o he_o be_v find_v a_o fool_n in_o this_o as_o in_o former_a thing_n to_o know_v they_o only_o by_o after_o wit_n and_o experience_n as_o he_o discern_v not_o the_o vanity_n and_o delusion_n of_o youth_n till_o that_o be_v over_o so_o not_o to_o learn_v the_o thing_n proper_a for_o a_o man_n till_o that_o be_v past_a nor_o the_o thing_n of_o eternity_n till_o he_o be_v let_v into_o it_o which_o be_v sad_a for_o a_o error_n here_o be_v without_o remedy_n it_o be_v foolishness_n in_o a_o old_a man_n to_o say_v o_o that_o i_o have_v do_v thus_o and_o thus_o in_o time_n of_o youth_n or_o manhood_n when_o he_o may_v have_v do_v they_o then_o and_o now_o they_o be_v past_a and_o irrecoverable_a it_o be_v just_a the_o very_a same_o as_o to_o those_o thing_n also_o unto_o which_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v men._n and_o therefore_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n you_o be_v come_v to_o perfect_a understanding_n judge_v of_o what_o be_v say_v it_o be_v a_o deceivable_a and_o lie_a consequence_n with_o which_o the_o devil_n do_v tempt_v people_n to_o unbelief_n towards_o their_o decline_a year_n that_o all_o thing_n whatever_o be_v vanity_n because_o they_o find_v it_o so_o of_o the_o thing_n before_o they_o every_o temptation_n if_o thorough_o consider_v make_v against_o he_o for_o this_o confirm_v that_o all_o thing_n indeed_o be_v so_o as_o affirm_v in_o scripture_n so_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v up_o as_o a_o reserve_n but_o to_o be_v sure_o believe_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o conjectural_a notion_n of_o happiness_n but_o to_o be_v most_o faithful_a and_o true_a worthy_a to_o be_v trust_v unto_o if_o we_o have_v ten_o thousand_o life_n to_o be_v venture_v upon_o they_o or_o so_o much_o hope_n and_o desire_v proportionable_a to_o they_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n make_v know_v the_o deceitfulness_n of_o all_o fancied_a good_a here_o that_o speak_v of_o every_o thing_n according_a to_o its_o very_a nature_n either_o in_o express_a word_n or_o just_a consequence_n which_o belong_v to_o mankind_n from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o least_o except_o what_o may_v be_v know_v from_o ourselves_o and_o the_o most_o common_a observation_n the_o more_o we_o know_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n we_o less_o esteem_v they_o and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o every_o day_n more_o disrelish_v sensusual_a pleasure_n for_o they_o tiâ—e_v and_o the_o same_o have_v be_v have_v before_o life_n grow_v tedious_a and_o irksome_a for_o the_o same_o return_v over_o and_o over_o again_o and_o it_o be_v not_o satisfactory_a even_o good_a fellowship_n be_v every_o day_n less_o admire_v and_o people_n grow_v more_o selfish_a and_o shut_v up_o within_o themselves_o as_o for_o money_n the_o heathen_a cicerâ—_n do_v reckon_v covetousness_n in_o old_a man_n a_o unaccountable_a thing_n to_o get_v the_o more_o provision_n the_o less_o journey_n they_o have_v to_o go_v but_o he_o do_v not_o so_o full_o think_v of_o that_o this_o be_v cleaved_a unto_o as_o in_o the_o prophet_n phrase_n the_o refuge_n of_o lie_n isa_n 28._o 17._o the_o last_o of_o all_o vanity_n man_n affection_n must_v be_v carry_v after_o something_o and_o where_o they_o apprehend_v all_o to_o be_v so_o they_o fix_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v only_o more_o substantial_a because_o they_o suppose_v less_o subject_n to_o vanity_n but_o even_o here_o after_o they_o have_v labour_v for_o it_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v when_o in_o any_o pain_n or_o trouble_v or_o towards_o the_o close_a of_o their_o day_n to_o reflect_v upon_o their_o gold_n and_o silver_n will_v not_o yield_v the_o least_o comfort_n it_o will_v rather_o enhance_v present_a misery_n because_o that_o can_v case_v they_o in_o time_n of_o need_n which_o they_o have_v faithful_o serve_v all_o their_o life_n before_o it_o will_v be_v sad_a if_o amid_o so_o much_o evil_a and_o vanity_n such_o lie_n and_o delusion_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v find_v good_a and_o real_a truth_n and_o certainty_n but_o there_o be_v the_o grass_n wither_v the_o flower_n fade_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v stand_v for_o â—ver_n isa_n 40._o 8._o that_o as_o aforemention_v speak_v exact_o of_o all_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v which_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o what_o it_o say_v further_a be_v true_a and_o then_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n be_v real_a and_o eternal_a to_o you_o of_o full_a age_n the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n come_v exhortation_n exhortation_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o be_v happy_a here_o and_o hereafter_o do_v not_o with_o regret_n flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v you_o be_v now_o warn_v and_o that_o know_v the_o time_n that_o now_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n for_o 13._o rom._n 13._o now_o be_v our_o salvation_n near_o than_o when_o we_o believe_v you_o be_v near_o to_o death_n and_o immortality_n then_o ever_o you_o be_v yet_o the_o night_n be_v far_o spend_v the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o your_o life_n be_v go_v and_o your_o die_a day_n approach_v you_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o leave_v of_o your_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n lest_o they_o deliver_v you_o over_o to_o the_o damnation_n of_o hell._n will_v you_o not_o endeavour_v to_o avoid_v that_o who_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n to_o shun_v a_o temporal_a calamity_n you_o be_v not_o but_o god_n know_v how_o soon_o you_o may_v if_o you_o continue_v in_o a_o hard_a impenitent_a heart_n cast_v down_o into_o the_o everlasting_a dungeon_n the_o place_n of_o utter_a darkness_n be_v it_o irksome_a to_o read_v these_o line_n it_o will_v be_v much_o more_o intolerable_a to_o suffer_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o they_o be_v only_o lay_v before_o you_o that_o you_o may_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n and_o so_o escape_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n call_v upon_o you_o turn_v and_o live_v for_o why_o will_v you_o die_v god_n will_v have_v you_o all_o to_o be_v save_v you_o be_v adjure_v in_o his_o name_n to_o leave_v of_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n to_o destruction_n despise_v not_o his_o love_a invitation_n o_o that_o my_o people_n have_v hearken_v unto_o i_o and_o israel_n have_v walk_v in_o my_o way_n ps_n 81._o 13._o when_o they_o be_v rebellious_a and_o disobedient_a it_o go_v against_o he_o to_o punish_v they_o how_o shall_v i_o give_v thou_o up_o ephraim_n how_o shall_v i_o deliver_v thou_o israel_n how_o shall_v i_o make_v thou_o as_o admah_n my_o heart_n be_v turn_v within_o i_o my_o repenting_n be_v kindle_v together_o hos_fw-la 11._o 8._o this_o same_o god_n who_o be_v here_o describe_v as_o if_o he_o do_v earn_v with_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n yet_o if_o people_n set_v at_o naught_o his_o counsel_n and_o will_v have_v none_o of_o his_o reproof_n he_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o another_o manner_n when_o your_o fear_n come_v as_o desolation_n when_o destruction_n and_o anguish_n come_v upon_o you_o then_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o i_o but_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v they_o sball_n seek_v i_o early_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v i_o prov._n 1._o 27_o 28._o wherefore_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n hâ—b_n 3._o 7_o 8._o be_v he_o not_o worthy_a of_o a_o present_a answer_n all_o people_n must_v grant_v that_o but_o the_o thought_n of_o some_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o their_o
youth_n over_o how_o be_v our_o face_n change_v as_o if_o we_o be_v not_o the_o same_o man_n what_o be_v ruddy_a and_o flourish_a begin_v to_o wither_v like_o the_o grass_n the_o body_n have_v be_v be_v still_o change_v and_o never_o continue_v in_o one_o stay_n we_o dwell_v in_o house_n of_o clay_n who_o foundation_n be_v in_o the_o dust_n job_n 4._o 19_o it_o continual_o tend_v whence_o it_o be_v take_v the_o matter_n be_v heavy_a and_o weak_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o yet_o we_o as_o if_o bear_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o make_v ourselves_o miserable_a will_v render_v they_o worse_o by_o give_v too_o much_o way_n to_o brutish_a appety_n they_o become_v unactive_a and_o dull_a we_o natural_o groan_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n it_o depress_v the_o heavenly_a aspire_a soul_n yet_o by_o sensuality_n sink_v it_o even_o low_o unto_o the_o earth_n as_o if_o the_o seed_n of_o corruption_n do_v not_o sufficient_o trouble_v we_o we_o throw_v in_o more_o by_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o by_o go_v over_o to_o strange_a lust_n consume_v our_o strength_n if_o god_n do_v not_o take_v more_o care_n for_o we_o then_o ourselves_o do_v we_o shall_v be_v the_o most_o miserable_a of_o all_o his_o creature_n to_o prevent_v these_o inconvenience_n be_v the_o command_n and_o direction_n in_o his_o good_a word_n rom._n 12._o 1._o 1_o cor._n v._n 15._o rom._n 6._o 13._o 19_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 17._o 1_o thes_n 4_o 3_o 4._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 8._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 25._o luk._n 21._o 34._o we_o shall_v not_o only_o escape_v the_o evil_n but_o as_o to_o the_o body_n may_v enjoy_v good_a thing_n which_o indeed_o be_v little_a but_o proportionable_a pleasure_n of_o pleasure_n to_o its_o small_a and_o perish_a nature_n for_o labour_v it_o have_v refreshment_n and_o sleep_n and_o further_o be_v some_o pleasure_n which_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o every_o sense_n the_o eye_n be_v please_v with_o variety_n of_o work_n the_o pious_a soul_n take_v great_a delight_n in_o behold_v the_o moon_n and_o star_n which_o he_o have_v ordain_v and_o by_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v see_v the_o great_a excellency_n of_o the_o creator_n if_o it_o be_v pleasant_a now_o to_o see_v they_o through_o a_o glass_n dark_o it_o will_v be_v much_o more_o hereafter_o to_o see_v clear_o god_n as_o he_o be_v face_n to_o face_n the_o ear_n be_v delight_v with_o sing_v psalm_n and_o praise_n and_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o music_n the_o palate_n be_v refresh_v with_o the_o savour_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n god_n have_v give_v liberty_n to_o the_o use_n of_o man_n by_o which_o we_o may_v taste_v and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a ps_n 33._o 8._o the_o smell_n be_v gratify_v with_o flower_n balm_n and_o spiknard_n another_o sense_n have_v also_o some_o delight_n answerable_a to_o it_o but_o here_o man_n be_v to_o be_v advertise_v that_o sensual_a pleasure_n be_v allow_v just_a to_o refresh_v we_o and_o thereby_o also_o to_o try_v our_o obedience_n for_o several_a commandment_n be_v against_o the_o excess_n of_o they_o when_o too_o greedy_o have_v they_o prove_v a_o transgression_n and_o also_o a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v contrary_a to_o they_o these_o too_o often_o thrust_v out_o the_o other_o make_v a_o show_n of_o more_o happiness_n and_o therefore_o let_v it_o be_v examine_v whither_o they_o will_v real_o yield_v so_o much_o as_o they_o pretend_v consider_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o abuse_v with_o the_o utmost_a delight_n that_o do_v arrive_v from_o they_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n heb._n 11._o 25._o so_o style_v by_o the_o apostle_n because_o they_o endure_v no_o long_o than_o this_o life_n and_o also_o they_o be_v only_o for_o that_o moment_n in_o which_o they_o be_v have_v the_o pleasantness_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n vanish_v in_o the_o mouth_n and_o the_o delight_n of_o lust_n be_v soon_o go_v then_o well_o perceive_v sensual_a enjoyment_n pass_v by_o and_o be_v the_o same_o immediate_o after_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v in_o the_o very_a midst_n the_o heart_n be_v not_o satisfy_v for_o they_o please_v one_o half_a of_o we_o the_o worse_a part_n but_o not_o the_o whole_a man._n the_o soul_n be_v unconcern_v and_o though_o by_o much_o indulge_v sensual_a pleasure_n the_o understanding_n wax_v gross_a so_o it_o can_v relish_v what_o be_v proper_a to_o that_o be_v brutish_a in_o its_o imagination_n nevertheless_o it_o can_v be_v so_o in_o its_o enjoyment_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n do_v not_o give_v a_o true_a and_o real_a contentment_n to_o those_o who_o do_v not_o live_v according_a to_o it_o and_o come_v near_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v who_o have_v least_o reason_n or_o wisdom_n be_v most_o transport_v with_o bodily_a pleasure_n yet_o none_o be_v so_o void_a thereof_o as_o to_o receive_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n from_o they_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o great_a voluptuary_n if_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o so_o cover_v over_o with_o fat_a that_o it_o can_v conceive_v at_o all_o whether_o he_o do_v real_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o happy_a man_n be_v he_o not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o amid_o jovial_a delight_n rejoice_v in_o appearance_n and_o not_o in_o heart_n do_v he_o not_o still_o desire_v after_o something_o else_o than_o what_o he_o have_v already_o a_o true_a sign_n that_o he_o have_v not_o felicity_n for_o he_o can_v show_v it_o forth_o by_o rest_n and_o peace_n of_o mind_n there_o be_v in_o our_o nature_n a_o earnest_a desire_n after_o happiness_n all_o follow_v after_o what_o they_o imagine_v may_v bring_v they_o to_o it_o the_o two_o principal_a road_n for_o there_o be_v many_o by-path_n and_o little_a wander_n be_v goodness_n and_o pleasure_n that_o the_o former_a be_v the_o best_a and_o only_o way_n be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o all_o the_o forego_n and_o ensue_a discourse_n but_o the_o latter_a seem_v broad_a and_o therefore_o entice_v way-faring_a man_n especial_o fool_n to_o walk_v in_o it_o come_v you_o simple_a one_o and_o turn_v in_o hither_o and_o they_o judge_v only_o by_o appearance_n be_v soon_o bring_v into_o the_o like_n thereof_o it_o seem_v pleasant_a and_o smooth_a at_o first_o so_o they_o walk_v on_o merry_o but_o go_v on_o they_o meet_v with_o rub_n and_o whereas_o they_o think_v it_o will_v be_v more_o delightful_a they_o fiâ—d_v the_o contrary_a they_o begin_v to_o be_v tire_v and_o will_v go_v back_o into_o the_o other_o way_n but_o that_o do_v seem_v narrow_a and_o rough_a when_o they_o look_v upon_o it_o at_o first_o and_o therefore_o vain_o and_o foolish_o conclude_v that_o be_v worse_a further_o on_o which_o also_o be_v just_a contrary_a as_o may_v be_v see_v prov._n 3._o 17._o isa_n 35._o 8._o the_o devil_n whisper_v to_o they_o not_o to_o believe_v as_o much_o for_o they_o have_v weary_v themselves_o in_o the_o way_n of_o destruction_n and_o if_o they_o knâ—w_v of_o a_o better_a they_o will_v walk_v in_o it_o but_o he_o subtle_o persuade_v there_o be_v none_o better_a than_o what_o they_o be_v in_o already_o they_o be_v by_o sad_a experience_n sensible_a it_o be_v no_o good_a way_n but_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o father_n oâ—_n lie_v continue_v therein_o man_n retain_v their_o sinful_a pleasure_n though_o surfeit_v for_o they_o can_v wâ—ll_n live_v without_o soâ—e_a delight_n and_o they_o think_v paltry_a and_o insignificant_a onâ—s_z be_v better_o than_o none_o at_o all_o a_o whore_n at_o length_n be_v nauseated_a but_o keep_v unto_o till_o another_o recreation_n be_v find_v out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v weary_v again_o and_o then_o they_o seek_v a_o three_o so_o run_v round_o in_o a_o circle_n their_o life_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o study_a and_o small_a variety_n of_o false_o call_v pleasure_n which_o satiate_v but_o do_v not_o satisfy_v these_o be_v the_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o destruction_n and_o perdition_n 1._o tim._n 6._o 9_o and_o the_o rich_a be_v more_o give_v to_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n here_o observe_v i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o which_o raise_v a_o mist_n before_o the_o understanding_n make_v it_o dull_a and_o heavy_a which_o stifle_v its_o operation_n and_o hinder_v good_a exalt_a thought_n which_o keep_v the_o soul_n more_o fast_o in_o prison_n and_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o her_o spiritual_a nature_n as_o darkness_n to_o light._n the_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o prepare_v we_o for_o better_a thing_n to_o bring_v we_o from_o earthly_a unto_o those_o that_o be_v heavenly_a walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o
the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o another_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n gal._n 5._o 16_o 17_o 24._o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n but_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v rom._n 8._o 6_o 13._o and_o then_o can_v be_v no_o greedy_a desire_n after_o sensual_a delight_n a_o affection_n or_o hanker_a after_o they_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n forbid_v for_o there_o be_v large_a commission_n give_v gen._n 1._o 29._o &_o 9_o 3._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 4._o a_o sweetness_n be_v put_v into_o the_o creature_n and_o sense_n give_v we_o to_o perceive_v it_o but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v use_v according_a to_o the_o bound_n god_n have_v set_v in_o his_o word_n and_o our_o nature_n to_o be_v temperate_a in_o all_o thing_n and_o not_o the_o least_o sensual_a mind_v be_v what_o do_v become_v man_n and_o also_o christian_n neither_o let_v ungodly_a man_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n think_v they_o less_o happy_a because_o these_o have_v not_o a_o unlimited_a enjoyment_n as_o they_o wrongful_o usurp_v to_o themselves_o for_o the_o great_a god_n who_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n rich_o to_o enjoy_v may_v well_o prescribe_v after_o what_o manner_n they_o shall_v be_v receive_v especial_o see_v it_o be_v for_o our_o further_a good_a sobriety_n give_v a_o better_a relish_n to_o every_o lawful_a delight_n than_o all_o the_o study_a sauce_n and_o contrivance_n to_o those_o who_o be_v full_a and_o surfeitted_a but_o then_o we_o do_v err_v not_o know_v ourselves_o for_o nature_n do_v not_o so_o much_o require_v pleasure_n as_o now_o and_o then_o a_o little_a divertisement_n but_o be_v for_o a_o middle_n and_o even_a state_n between_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n there_o may_v be_v observe_v a_o weariness_n of_o the_o former_a if_o too_o long_o dwell_v on_o and_o the_o desire_n of_o intermission_n take_v reason_n into_o advice_n with_o enjoyment_n and_o then_o they_o will_v not_o be_v troublesome_a or_o occasision_n of_o inconvenience_n but_o this_o be_v banish_v because_o it_o be_v think_v to_o lessen_v only_o for_o that_o it_o conceive_v of_o they_o according_a to_o truth_n indeed_o the_o act_n be_v little_a and_o mean_a common_a to_o we_o with_o beast_n unsatisfy_v mix_v and_o vain_a when_o seek_v after_o they_o be_v full_a of_o trouble_n and_o impatiency_n and_o afterward_o be_v disappointment_n and_o vexation_n all_o which_o perish_v in_o the_o use_n and_o be_v determine_v in_o this_o life_n which_o signify_v no_o more_o take_v all_o together_o than_o the_o single_a interrupt_a act_n all_o which_o go_v of_o as_o a_o dream_n when_o one_o awake_v so_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o true_a and_o real_a happiness_n to_o consist_v in_o they_o all_o this_o may_v learned_a as_o a_o man._n but_o then_o the_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n teach_v more_o that_o there_o be_v a_o real_a good_a set_v before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o we_o be_v to_o press_v forward_o to_o it_o and_o take_v heed_n lest_o these_o thing_n hinder_v there_o be_v great_a talk_n in_o the_o world_n about_o follow_v pleasure_n and_o too_o much_o practise_v of_o it_o not_o mind_v how_o consistent_a it_o be_v with_o christianity_n and_o the_o attainment_n of_o true_a happiness_n abstain_v always_o from_o unlawful_a thing_n and_o sometime_o from_o lawful_a may_v seem_v a_o rigid_a and_o severe_a rule_n but_o yet_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o boundary_n between_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v so_o small_a and_o indiscernible_a that_o he_o which_o will_v venture_v to_o go_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o one_o will_v before_o he_o be_v aware_a transgress_v and_o pass_v into_o the_o other_o to_o prevent_v all_o danger_n of_o this_o nature_n it_o be_v command_v abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a 1_o thes_n 5._o 22._o all_o excess_n be_v evil_a even_o what_o be_v esteem_v the_o more_o innocent_a divertisement_n if_o follow_v too_o much_o do_v turn_v aside_o the_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o good_a thing_n the_o apostle_n prophecy_n of_o these_o last_o day_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 4._o but_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o who_o real_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o can_v they_o imagine_v he_o have_v communicate_v more_o goodness_n to_o thing_n then_o be_v in_o himself_o that_o there_o be_v more_o satisfaction_n in_o earthly_a vanity_n than_o the_o thing_n above_o may_v they_o not_o more_o certain_o conclude_v that_o he_o purposely_o make_v thing_n here_o so_o small_a and_o empty_a lest_o they_o shall_v take_v off_o our_o esteem_n from_o he_o that_o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o the_o pleasure_n for_o evermore_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n by_o these_o sweet_a thing_n he_o give_v a_o earnest_n if_o we_o seek_v after_o it_o and_o shall_v be_v find_v worthy_a 12._o luke_n 16._o 11_o 12._o that_o he_o will_v commit_v unto_o we_o the_o true_a happiness_n and_o therefore_o let_v the_o christian_a be_v put_v in_o mind_n not_o to_o be_v liquorish_a nor_o desirous_a after_o present_a thing_n but_o turn_v the_o whole_a stream_n of_o his_o affection_n to_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o his_o kingdom_n look_v diligent_o to_o himself_o that_o he_o forsake_v all_o to_o come_v unto_o they_o let_v he_o who_o have_v this_o hope_n purify_v himself_o from_o all_o dregs_o and_o defilement_n of_o sensuality_n and_o let_v those_o follow_v after_o it_o who_o be_v stranger_n to_o godliness_n without_o hope_n and_o who_o have_v nothing_o eâ—â—e_v to_o trust_v unto_o who_o if_o they_o be_v bereave_v of_o this_o they_o be_v bereave_v of_o all_o these_o be_v sensual_a and_o earthly_a the_o other_o man_n be_v spiritual_a and_o divine_a he_o have_v the_o body_n subdue_v to_o the_o spirit_n whereas_o some_o willing_o suffer_v their_o noble_a and_o free_a bear_v soul_n to_o be_v enslave_v unto_o a_o lump_n of_o flesh_n and_o become_v the_o worst_a of_o god_n creature_n for_o they_o be_v not_o vassal_n to_o themselves_o nor_o act_n contrary_a to_o their_o own_o nature_n all_o the_o excellency_n of_o a_o mere_a sensualist_n lie_v in_o his_o outside_n a_o gallant_a horse_n exceed_v he_o in_o beauty_n and_o strength_n the_o lion_n in_o courage_n a_o fox_n in_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n but_o indeed_o he_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v his_o shame_n for_o all_o thing_n unseemly_a and_o abominable_a meet_v in_o he_o together_o which_o be_v single_a and_o not_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o worst_a of_o bruit_n man_n will_v be_v a_o contemptible_a be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o that_o divine_a thing_n within_o which_o preserve_v his_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o low_a 6._o ps_n 8._o 5_o 6._o creation_n but_o when_o this_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n he_o sink_v below_o himself_o he_o forfeit_v his_o honour_n by_o disobedience_n unto_o his_o god_n and_o his_o soul_n creep_v and_o cleave_v unto_o the_o ground_n which_o be_v give_v to_o raise_v he_o up_o unto_o heaven_n as_o to_o the_o body_n none_o have_v much_o reason_n to_o glory_n for_o the_o beast_n excel_v we_o in_o every_o sense_n and_o be_v equal_a in_o every_o member_n wherefore_o the_o almighty_a send_v we_o into_o such_o flesh_n we_o be_v not_o to_o inquire_v but_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will._n nay_o but_o o_o man_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o reply_v against_o god_n shall_v the_o thing_n form_v say_v to_o he_o that_o form_v it_o why_o have_v thou_o make_v i_o thus_o rom._n 9_o 20._o god_n make_v we_o immortal_a but_o we_o make_v ourselves_o vile_a and_o corruptible_a foâ—_n he_o do_v not_o suffer_v his_o holy_a one_o in_o who_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o see_v corrâ—uption_n psal_n 16._o 10._o whatever_o our_o condition_n be_v now_o in_o this_o tabernacle_n it_o be_v not_o grievous_a before_o the_o fall_n and_o we_o deserve_v worse_o then_o what_o be_v lay_v on_o we_o the_o child_n of_o god_n content_o fear_v with_o all_o the_o weakness_n and_o pain_n belong_v to_o the_o flesh_n have_v for_o support_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o happiness_n rise_v unto_o they_o out_o of_o what_o by_o nature_n be_v miserable_a all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o enter_v within_o this_o vail_n of_o flesh_n the_o soul_n be_v the_o soul._n of_o the_o soul._n man_n himself_o compare_v mat._n 16._o 26._o with_o luâ—e_n 9_o 25._o the_o body_n be_v enliven_v and_o
if_o it_o be_v thorough_o consider_v all_o these_o put_v together_o do_v not_o make_v good_a that_o happiness_n and_o peace_n which_o mankind_n so_o eager_o desire_v and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o god_n way_n so_o the_o first_o and_o great_a temptation_n vanish_v if_o the_o enemy_n can_v draw_v man_n off_o from_o god_n and_o religion_n he_o try_v to_o corrupt_v and_o deceive_v they_o therein_o by_o lie_n and_o false_a suggestion_n but_o all_o this_o may_v be_v prevent_v by_o the_o write_a word_n without_o and_o the_o understanding_n within_o he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v which_o way_n to_o atone_v please_v and_o find_v acceptance_n with_o almighty_a god_n this_o can_v be_v better_a know_v then_o by_o what_o himself_o have_v show_v by_o angel_n his_o son_n and_o holy_a man_n inspire_v by_o he_o who_o have_v do_v it_o faithful_o and_o true_o and_o lay_v down_o a_o reasonable_a way_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v so_o ought_v we_o to_o walk_v that_o we_o may_v please_v god_n by_o comply_v with_o all_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o now_o this_o can_v never_o be_v do_v unless_o it_o be_v know_v and_o this_o neither_o by_o see_v it_o in_o a_o book_n nor_o hear_v with_o the_o ear_n for_o a_o child_n do_v this_o unless_o it_o be_v understand_v thy_o hand_n have_v make_v i_o and_o fashion_v i_o give_v i_o understanding_n that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o commandment_n psal_n 119._o 73._o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v man_n understanding_n job_n 32._o 8._o he_o do_v not_o to_o horse_n and_o mule_n for_o these_o be_v carry_v by_o blind_a instinct_n of_o desire_n and_o aversation_n but_o we_o with_o knowledge_n and_o choice_n as_o to_o good_a and_o evil._n thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n ps_n 119._o 105._o without_o that_o our_o own_o understanding_n be_v altogether_o insufficient_a as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o wander_n of_o those_o of_o old_a time_n who_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o dumb_a idol_n the_o strange_a folly_n of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n that_o ignorance_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o immortality_n something_o may_v be_v observe_v at_o this_o day_n which_o confirm_v that_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o for_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o it_o be_v a_o amaze_a thing_n to_o consider_v those_o who_o be_v prudent_a as_o to_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n who_o have_v all_o knowledge_n and_o skill_n of_o the_o best_a way_n to_o get_v riches_n and_o honour_n who_o foresee_v and_o careful_o avoid_v temporal_a evil_n yet_o common_o these_o of_o all_o man_n be_v most_o ignorant_a as_o to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o their_o salvation_n they_o think_v it_o beneath_o their_o part_n to_o condescend_v to_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o undervalue_v of_o their_o worldly_a wisdom_n to_o practice_v simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n this_o they_o esteem_v as_o fit_v for_o none_o but_o ignorant_a and_o foolish_a people_n one_o will_v admire_v hereat_o if_o he_o do_v not_o call_v to_o mind_n mat._n 11._o 25_o 26._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 18_o 19_o 20_o 26._o the_o great_a scholar_n be_v not_o always_o holy_a and_o obedient_a for_o knowledge_n puff_v up_o and_o they_o fancy_v it_o a_o disparagement_n to_o come_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v base_a in_o the_o esteem_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v despise_v the_o blindness_n receive_v by_o adam_n transgression_n be_v not_o take_v away_o for_o they_o disdain_v as_o they_o foolish_o and_o ignorant_o think_v the_o meanness_n of_o the_o remedy_n there_o be_v some_o still_o vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v darken_v profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a they_o 13._o deut._n 8._o 17._o isa_n 10._o 13._o in_o the_o end_n will_v become_v fool_n that_o all_o may_v know_v who_o come_v into_o the_o promise_a land_n it_o be_v not_o their_o own_o power_n or_o wisdom_n bring_v they_o thither_o for_o through_o proud_a nature_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o rob_v god_n of_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o his_o name_n to_o say_v we_o make_v ourselves_o happy_a such_o boast_n be_v false_a and_o hateful_a to_o our_o great_a master_n who_o even_o this_o way_n teach_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v if_o we_o will_v speak_v but_o the_o truth_n that_o all_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o he_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o if_o we_o be_v leave_v to_o ourselves_o all_o our_o wisdom_n be_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a and_o serve_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o wise_o to_o descend_v into_o hell._n natural_a reason_n alone_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conduct_v unto_o heaven_n for_o it_o know_v not_o the_o way_n unless_o it_o have_v be_v for_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n we_o have_v be_v also_o grovel_v in_o the_o dark_a as_o our_o ancestor_n or_o the_o indian_n and_o pagan_n at_o this_o time_n wherefore_o we_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v move_v let_v we_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n heb._n 12._o 28._o let_v we_o pray_v for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v and_o that_o give_v life_n to_o the_o dead_a letter_n make_v it_o understand_v and_o lead_v into_o truth_n sufficient_a to_o render_v we_o happy_a that_o of_o guide_v into_o all_o truth_n be_v a_o particular_a promise_n to_o the_o disciple_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n follow_v he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o and_o he_o will_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v john_n 13._o 16_o now_o if_o he_o who_o boast_v of_o thiâ—_n will_v do_v the_o other_o also_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pretend_a one_o of_o infallibility_n than_o this_o scripture_n extend_v to_o he_o but_o see_v he_o have_v not_o that_o neither_o the_o other_o for_o what_o christ_n have_v join_v together_o he_o be_v antichrist_n that_o put_v asunder_o show_v the_o thing_n to_o come_v bereafter_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o you_o be_v god_n isa_n 41._o 23._o who_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n 1_o thes_n 2._o 4._o that_o same_o jesus_n from_o who_o he_o pretend_v to_o derive_v his_o commission_n and_o truth_n foretell_v that_o many_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n shall_v arise_v of_o who_o we_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n and_o command_v search_v the_o scripture_n john_n 5._o 39_o for_o that_o only_a objection_n from_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o which_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n do_v so_o mighty_o insist_v on_o to_o beat_v off_o the_o people_n from_o that_o word_n wherein_o his_o own_o way_n and_o corruption_n be_v so_o condemn_v the_o argument_n do_v not_o amount_v to_o so_o much_o as_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n and_o drink_n because_o possible_o we_o may_v meet_v with_o poison_n for_o the_o wrest_n of_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n be_v a_o wilful_a know_a act_n as_o the_o word_n import_v poâ—son_n may_v be_v convey_v in_o unknown_a to_o we_o but_o it_o will_v be_v more_o ridiculous_a to_o say_v i_o will_v not_o eat_v any_o thing_n because_o i_o know_v what_o be_v poison_n and_o can_v eat_v that_o also_o whereas_o this_o shall_v encourage_v he_o the_o more_o to_o necessary_a food_n because_o he_o know_v the_o other_o and_o can_v avoid_v it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o nourish_v unto_o eternal_a life_n as_o the_o other_o to_o preserve_v the_o present_a and_o none_o need_v to_o be_v afraid_a for_o this_o be_v certain_a however_o people_n be_v frighten_v and_o perplex_v about_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o in_o the_o way_n of_o wickedness_n none_o perish_v without_o a_o malicious_a sinful_a stubborn_a and_o continue_a trangression_n of_o the_o will_n so_o it_o be_v of_o the_o understanding_n unless_o there_o be_v some_o malignity_n and_o ill_a deserve_v therein_o god_n will_v never_o be_v eternal_o angry_a with_o man_n for_o it_o thing_n be_v so_o order_v that_o every_o one_o may_v be_v save_v by_o labour_n and_o sincere_a use_n of_o mean_n and_o none_o mis-carries_a or_o be_v damn_v but_o through_o his_o own_o fault_n and_o know_a wilfulness_n god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 4._o the_o end_n be_v here_o
sufficient_a to_o do_v what_o be_v require_v of_o they_o some_o hence_o take_v occasion_n to_o live_v habitual_o in_o gross_a sin_n and_o other_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n but_o the_o great_a judge_n of_o all_o man_n will_v be_v no_o more_o put_v off_o with_o such_o kind_n of_o trick_n than_o themselves_o will_v be_v by_o such_o say_n from_o their_o servant_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v such_o deceiver_n of_o themselves_o as_o wilful_o to_o keep_v off_o from_o what_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o obedience_n and_o happiness_n the_o way_n to_o which_o be_v not_o to_o do_v our_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v we_o into_o this_o place_n of_o trial_n let_v none_o accuse_v god_n as_o a_o hard_a master_n for_o though_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o he_o to_o excuse_v his_o own_o sluggishness_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o reap_v where_o he_o do_v not_o sow_v neither_o will_v he_o require_v the_o improve_n of_o a_o talon_n but_o according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v give_v see_v i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o this_o day_n life_n and_o good_a death_n and_o evil_n deut._n 30._o 15._o some_o may_v think_v this_o last_o sad_a thing_n be_v but_o not_o the_o other_o we_o can_v come_v nor_o be_v persuade_v to_o that_o why_o the_o prophet_n moses_n for_o further_a assurance_n repeat_v it_o vers_n 19_o with_o the_o most_o solemn_a testimony_n i_o call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o record_v this_o day_n against_o you_o that_o i_o have_v set_v before_o you_o life_n and_o death_n blessing_n and_o curse_v therefore_o choose_v life_n the_o affection_n have_v much_o influence_n over_o the_o will_n to_o move_v it_o passion_n of_o the_o affection_n and_o passion_n this_o or_o that_o way_n these_o have_v be_v likewise_o taint_v with_o original_a corruption_n which_o have_v infect_v the_o whole_a man._n to_o speak_v of_o their_o irregularity_n and_o abuse_n be_v refer_v to_o some_o distinct_a chapter_n hereafter_o the_o present_a design_n be_v to_o show_v that_o god_n have_v ingraft_v they_o into_o our_o nature_n and_o what_o be_v their_o right_a end_n how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v order_v towards_o happiness_n as_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n the_o passion_n be_v a_o torment_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o occasion_n of_o evil_a so_o unto_o the_o righteous_a be_v a_o comfort_n and_o instrument_n of_o good_a the_o one_o pervert_n these_o manage_v they_o aright_o but_o consider_v abstract_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v not_o only_o useful_a but_o necessary_a to_o accomplish_v the_o great_a end_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o most_o noble_a affection_n love_n which_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law._n the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o commandment_n be_v hear_v love._n of_o love._n o_o israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o lord_n and_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n this_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n and_o the_o second_o be_v like_a namely_o this_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o mark._n 12._o 30_o 31._o for_o this_o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v it_o be_v brief_o comprehend_v in_o his_o say_n rom._n 13._o 9_o love_n to_o god_n and_o one_o neighbour_n be_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n that_o keep_v from_o offend_v the_o most_o high_a and_o also_o from_o do_v the_o least_o injury_n to_o our_o fellow_n creature_n for_o self-love_n can_v endure_v any_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o ourselves_o say_v the_o belove_a disciple_n who_o make_v good_a the_o denomination_n by_o inculcate_v and_o repeat_v this_o word_n over_o to_o the_o utmost_a delight_n this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a 1_o john_n 5._o 3._o by_o these_o two_o general_a judge_v of_o all_o that_o come_v under_o they_o there_o be_v no_o torment_n in_o love_n but_o all_o happiness_n and_o satisfaction_n it_o receive_v great_a degree_n according_a to_o its_o object_n and_o then_o how_o exceed_a must_n that_o be_v which_o arise_v from_o the_o infinite_a god_n the_o joy_n of_o that_o soul_n be_v unexpressible_a who_o perfect_o love_v he_o that_o stranger_n may_v conceive_v somewhat_o thereof_o and_o come_v over_o to_o partake_v of_o it_o if_o they_o will_v be_v full_o convince_v in_o the_o heart_n what_o every_o one_o will_v own_v with_o the_o mouth_n it_o be_v requisite_a to_o lay_v down_o particular_o there_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v love_v god_n yea_o the_o very_a same_o why_o we_o love_v any_o thing_n this_o be_v either_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o or_o the_o kindness_n and_o actual_a good_a it_o do_v unto_o we_o upon_o all_o which_o god_n deserve_v our_o utmost_a and_o whole_a affection_n he_o be_v the_o excellent_a one_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o perfection_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v and_o yet_o you_o will_v come_v short_a for_o he_o do_v exceed_v the_o lord_n be_v great_a and_o great_o to_o be_v praise_v â—sal_n 96._o 4_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o flattery_n and_o compliment_n that_o be_v only_o for_o poor_a imperfect_a creature_n to_o be_v use_v towards_o he_o for_o we_o can_v say_v more_o then_o real_o he_o be_v nor_o attribute_n more_o good_a glory_n and_o honour_n then_o do_v belong_v and_o be_v in_o he_o we_o love_v a_o single_a man_n for_o his_o goodness_n wisdom_n uprightness_n beauty_n now_o they_o be_v but_o shadow_n and_o little_a in_o the_o creature_n but_o he_o be_v the_o original_a and_o fountain_n of_o all_o much_o more_o than_o all_o than_o the_o ocean_n be_v to_o a_o single_a drop_n all_o lovely_a perfection_n that_o can_v be_v think_v of_o or_o name_v or_o be_v any_o where_n to_o we_o unknown_a as_o there_o be_v million_o yet_o come_v from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o with_o who_o all_o fullness_n and_o eminency_n dwell_v as_o for_o the_o relation_n he_o humble_v himself_o to_o have_v towards_o we_o there_o be_v a_o jealousy_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n to_o that_o and_o if_o here_o shall_v be_v use_v fine_a expression_n the_o great_a wit_n and_o smooth_a language_n to_o assure_v man_n of_o god_n goodness_n towards_o they_o they_o will_v suspect_v it_o more_o under_o a_o flourish_n of_o word_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v direct_v any_o where_o better_a than_o to_o his_o reveal_v will_v in_o scripture_n which_o speak_v plain_o john_n 3._o 16._o rom._n 5._o 6_o 7_o 8._o 1_o john_n 3._o 16._o psal_n 63._o 3._o psal_n 73._o 1._o deut._n 7._o 9_o psal_n 145._o 20._o jer._n 29._o 11._o jer._n 31._o 3._o psal_n 68_o 19_o look_v upon_o his_o whole_a book_n that_o excellent_a law_n he_o have_v give_v that_o love_n and_o grace_n manifest_v by_o jesus_n christ_n examine_v it_o altogether_o consider_v thorough_o the_o design_n of_o the_o whole_a he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v 1_o tim._n 2._o 4._o even_o heathen_n and_o those_o without_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o this_o be_v say_v as_o to_o the_o scoffer_n mention_v vers_fw-la 3._o and_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n reflect_v further_o on_o those_o good_a and_o comfortable_a thing_n he_o have_v give_v we_o to_o enjoy_v he_o do_v good_a and_o give_v we_o rain_v from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n so_o much_o for_o the_o use_n and_o delight_n of_o our_o outward_a man_n and_o then_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o never_o design_v the_o misery_n of_o that_o he_o have_v do_v the_o same_o equal_o extensive_a isa_n 55._o 1_o john_n 7._o 37._o as_o to_o our_o better_a part_n which_o appear_v by_o the_o frame_n power_n and_o tendency_n thereof_o all_o thing_n be_v establish_v for_o the_o present_a contentment_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n of_o we_o all_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o spirit_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o great_a glory_n and_o exaltation_n we_o be_v capable_a of_o if_o we_o will_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v thorough_o make_v sensible_a god_n have_v a_o love_n to_o we_o the_o enmity_n in_o our_o nature_n will_v be_v take_v away_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o as_o will_v appear_v more_o and_o more_o by_o a_o full_a knowledge_n of_o his_o way_n and_o our_o do_v according_a to_o they_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v draw_v nigh_o to_o you_o jam._n
it_o will_v be_v somewhat_o long_o and_o to_o more_o disadvantage_n then_o of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v psal_n 16._o 9_o all_o we_o have_v sin_v but_o the_o holy_a one_o do_v not_o but_o now_o bless_v be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o lamb_n for_o it_o our_o flesh_n shall_v alsorest_n in_o hope_n for_o it_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o be_v as_o high_o exalt_v as_o ever_o it_o be_v abase_v john_n 12._o 24._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 42._o &_o 44._o phil._n 3._o 21._o what_o need_v he_o to_o fear_v who_o body_n be_v commit_v unto_o the_o ground_n in_o sure_a and_o certain_a hope_n of_o resurrection_n unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o his_o spirit_n commend_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o thou_o o_o god_n for_o so_o a_o entrance_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o you_o abundant_o into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 11._o sweet_a arise_v unto_o they_o out_o of_o that_o which_o to_o other_o be_v nothing_o but_o bitterness_n it_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o himself_o and_o that_o be_v true_a which_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n have_v say_v the_o righteous_a shall_v go_v into_o life_n eternal_a mat._n 25._o 46._o and_o therefore_o they_o willing_o submit_v unto_o what_o come_v upon_o this_o errand_n all_o the_o promise_n be_v they_o in_o all_o time_n of_o tribulation_n in_o time_n of_o wealth_n and_o further_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n they_o be_v happy_a wherefore_o grid_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n be_v sober_a and_o hope_v unto_o the_o end_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 13._o the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v what_o the_o wisdom_n of_o age_n do_v discourse_n a_o summary_n of_o the_o precede_a discourse_n labour_n after_o but_o they_o for_o want_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n know_v not_o what_o hinder_v which_o shall_v be_v first_o take_v away_o a_o gross_a and_o stupid_a understanding_n a_o guilty_a conscience_n a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a will_n strong_a and_o irregular_a affection_n but_o almighty_a god_n have_v send_v he_o who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o have_v publish_v peace_n isa_n 52._o 7._o if_o our_o soul_n be_v frame_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n give_v they_o must_v be_v compose_v and_o quiet_a every_o one_o who_o do_v not_o only_o call_v jesus_n lord_n but_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v who_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a 2_o cor._n 5._o 7._o have_v his_o passion_n so_o as_o above_z describe_v out_o of_o his_o revelation_n he_o be_v free_a from_o those_o misery_n which_o do_v arise_v from_o inordinate_a affection_n and_o they_o be_v in_o he_o conversant_a about_o holy_a thing_n afford_v more_o satisfaction_n than_o when_o press_v down_o only_o to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n it_o be_v more_o delightful_a to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o all_o his_o soul_n then_o to_o they_o who_o be_v lover_n of_o pleasure_n riches_n and_o honour_n he_o love_v his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o do_v exceed_v they_o who_o be_v outward_o kind_a and_o civil_a but_o within_o dissemble_v and_o malicious_a it_o be_v better_a to_o serve_v god_n with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n and_o not_o to_o be_v slavish_o afraid_a of_o any_o thing_n psal_n 118._o 6._o psal_n 112._o 7_o 8._o isa_n 41._o 10._o then_o to_o other_o who_o dread_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n who_o stand_v in_o continual_a fear_n of_o evil_n to_o come_v death_n judgement_n and_o hell._n there_o be_v more_o contentment_n in_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n then_o worldly_a delgiht_n loud_a laughter_n and_o hear_v all_o manner_n of_o music_n godly_a sorrow_n and_o contrition_n have_v be_v show_v to_o be_v less_o grievous_a than_o care_n trouble_n and_o discontent_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world._n who_o be_v zealous_a for_o god_n and_o true_a religion_n have_v more_o rest_n in_o his_o soul_n than_o those_o who_o be_v so_o for_o their_o own_o honour_n and_o reputation_n and_o be_v torment_v with_o the_o least_o disgrace_n or_o evil_n surmise_v and_o last_o the_o assure_a hope_n of_o glory_n bring_v more_o comfort_n than_o all_o vain_a false_a and_o foolish_a confidence_n the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o affection_n grow_v up_o to_o immortality_n and_o reward_n but_o the_o abuse_n be_v only_o for_o this_o present_a and_o short_a time_n the_o act_n perish_v and_o the_o punishment_n be_v to_o come_v beside_o the_o present_a irregularity_n and_o torment_n of_o disorder_a passion_n whereas_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v again_o have_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n escape_v the_o original_a corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n he_o be_v not_o toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o contrary_a desire_n and_o passion_n within_o he_o be_v a_o great_a calm_a this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n the_o word_n of_o he_o who_o even_o the_o wind_n and_o sea_n obey_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o none_o have_v a_o uninterrupted_a peace_n temptation_n of_o temptation_n for_o there_o be_v a_o law_n in_o the_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mina_fw-la rom._n 7._o 23._o there_o be_v some_o lees_n remain_v of_o corruption_n and_o then_o be_v the_o several_a kind_n of_o temptation_n from_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n thou_o be_v too_o delicate_a o_o christian_n if_o thou_o expect_v to_o come_v to_o heaven_n without_o some_o trouble_n what_o worldly_a good_a be_v to_o be_v have_v without_o it_o thou_o must_v withstand_v and_o go_v through_o all_o these_o enemy_n for_o if_o thou_o yielde_v or_o be_v overcome_v thou_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o this_o be_v the_o good_a fight_n here_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o can_v now_o enjoy_v perfect_a and_o absolute_a happiness_n but_o this_o they_o be_v to_o contend_v for_o here_o be_v reserve_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v find_v worthy_a in_o another_o state_n take_v the_o apostle_n exhortation_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n eph._n 6._o 10._o he_o â—here_o furnish_v with_o habiliment_n of_o war_n from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o â—ole_n of_o of_o the_o foot_n see_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o james_z 1_o 2_o 3_o 12._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 6_o 7._o the_o lord_n your_o god_n prove_v you_o to_o know_v whether_o you_o love_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o all_o your_o soul_n deut._n 13._o 3._o thus_o he_o do_v tempt_v abraham_n gen._n 22._o 2._o to_o know_v his_o obedience_n or_o to_o try_v but_o as_o to_o deceive_v or_o to_o persuade_v unto_o sin_n let_v no_o man_n say_v when_o he_o be_v tempt_v i_o be_o tempt_v of_o god_n for_o god_n can_v be_v tempt_v with_o evil_a neither_o tempt_v he_o any_o man_n but_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v james_n 1._o 1_o 3_o 14._o and_o there_o be_v one_o call_v the_o tempter_n mark_v 4._o 3._o who_o find_v something_o in_o he_o whereon_o to_o ground_v the_o temptation_n as_o pride_n lust_n or_o such_o like_a god_n do_v suffer_v all_o this_o to_o try_v our_o obedience_n the_o whole_a order_n and_o establishment_n of_o thing_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o this_o 2._o see_v deut._n 8._o 2._o none_o can_v compel_v and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o man_n they_o may_v be_v all_o resist_v the_o excellency_n of_o man_n faith_n and_o service_n unto_o god_n appear_v when_o he_o hold_v fast_o to_o that_o notwithstanding_o solicitation_n and_o discouragement_n to_o the_o contrary_n who_o will_v not_o fear_v god_n i_o have_v almost_o say_v even_o those_o who_o sin_n against_o he_o if_o thereby_o he_o be_v assure_v to_o have_v a_o â—edge_n round_o about_o but_o if_o a_o gap_n be_v open_v and_o satan_n may_v come_v in_o and_o trouble_v he_o a_o little_a this_o will_v manifest_v for_o what_o reason_n we_o do_v and_o whether_o we_o will_v keep_v constant_o to_o obedience_n 10._o job_n 1._o 10._o innumerable_a be_v his_o device_n which_o all_o may_v be_v know_v out_o of_o scripture_n in_o general_n they_o be_v either_o to_o commit_v sin_n or_o hinder_v good_a by_o the_o first_o he_o do_v delude_v the_o wicked_a world_n and_o with_o the_o latter_a assail_v god_n faithful_a people_n more_o especial_o though_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v tempt_v both_o way_n he_o will_v first_o keep_v they_o from_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o good_a be_v but_o if_o it_o be_v do_v for_o all_o than_o he_o will_v endeavour_v some_o way_n to_o spoil_v or_o defeat_v of_o the_o reward_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n satan_n come_v immediate_o and_o
establish_v among_o we_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n be_v a_o lecture_n on_o this_o subject_a of_o government_n so_o those_o which_o will_v have_v none_o must_v turn_v the_o world_n up-side_n down_o who_o dâ—â—es_v such_o a_o strange_a attempt_n but_o as_o there_o have_v be_v unusual_a and_o prodigious_a comet_n which_o have_v blaze_v for_o a_o while_n and_o threaten_a destruction_n so_o there_o have_v not_o be_v want_a incendiary_n here_o below_o who_o endeavour_v to_o set_v the_o earth_n on_o a_o combustion_n but_o themselves_o at_o last_o be_v consume_v in_o flame_n they_o kindle_v there_o have_v be_v some_o enemy_n to_o all_o government_n but_o very_o few_o all_o mankind_n of_o every_o country_n nation_n and_o language_n who_o have_v not_o extinguish_v their_o reason_n nor_o be_v transform_v into_o the_o satyr_n of_o the_o wilderness_n have_v always_o have_v among_o they_o some_o kind_n or_o other_o when_o they_o have_v pull_v down_o one_o form_n they_o have_v set_v up_o another_o there_o be_v no_o live_n among_o man_n without_o any_o but_o this_o sort_n of_o alteration_n be_v common_o long_a before_o accomplish_v and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n violent_a contention_n among_o the_o people_n some_o cry_n for_o this_o and_o another_o for_o that_o and_o perhaps_o none_o know_v wherefore_o then_o the_o word_n be_v draw_v against_o our_o own_o country_n man_n one_o be_v dash_v against_o another_o even_o the_o 14._o jer._n 13._o 14._o father_n and_o the_o son_n together_o neighbour_n and_o kinsfolk_n pursue_v one_o another_o to_o death_n for_o every_o battle_n of_o the_o warrior_n be_v with_o confuse_a noise_n and_o garment_n roll_v in_o blood_n we_o may_v see_v goodly_a personage_n wallow_v in_o their_o own_o gore_n tread_v under_o foot_n and_o no_o 5._o isa_n 9_o 5._o man_n to_o regard_v they_o we_o may_v hear_v the_o cruel_a instrument_n of_o death_n bellow_v forth_o woe_n and_o destruction_n the_o skreek_n and_o groan_n of_o die_a men._n there_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o slay_v and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o carcase_n they_o stumble_v upon_o their_o corpse_n a_o real_a landscape_n of_o misery_n occaâ—oned_v by_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o folly_n they_o think_v it_o at_o first_o a_o 3_o nahum_n 3._o 3_o fine_a and_o gainful_a thing_n to_o be_v disturber_n of_o a_o quiet_a state_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v further_o on_o for_o sedition_n exclude_v man_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n gal._n 5._o 20_o 21._o so_o they_o hinder_v future_a happiness_n and_o also_o the_o present_a both_o as_o to_o other_o and_o themselves_o such_o have_v a_o inward_a â—ret_n and_o be_v torment_v at_o as_o they_o think_v the_o ill_a administration_n of_o public_a affair_n like_o sick_a stomach_n which_o turn_v sweet_a into_o bitter_a so_o their_o fancy_n do_v misrepresent_v even_o the_o good_a and_o just_a action_n of_o those_o in_o authority_n they_o have_v a_o strange_a art_n of_o interpretâ—â—â—_n all_o thing_n to_o the_o worse_o so_o when_o they_o come_v to_o consider_v and_o chew_v the_o cud_n they_o relish_v nothing_o but_o bitterness_n they_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o sorrow_n which_o be_v whole_o their_o own_o fault_n and_o their_o life_n become_v uneasy_a to_o they_o if_o they_o have_v some_o natural_a courage_n which_o in_o proper_a acceptation_n be_v not_o for_o they_o can_v bear_v the_o present_a evil_n and_o run_v blind_o into_o the_o other_o they_o conclude_v death_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v choose_v when_o this_o principle_n be_v once_o take_v up_o then_o through_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v never_o want_v when_o he_o have_v opportunity_n of_o suggest_v mischief_n they_o form_n desperate_a design_n not_o care_v for_o their_o own_o they_o will_v attempt_v another_o life_n and_o he_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o who_o they_o vain_o and_o false_o think_v the_o author_n of_o all_o their_o misery_n reason_v within_o themselves_o if_o their_o wicked_a imagination_n shall_v take_v effect_n than_o they_o shall_v be_v ease_v of_o all_o their_o grief_n but_o if_o they_o shall_v miscarry_v they_o will_v be_v free_v from_o a_o wretched_a life_n which_o before_o be_v so_o grievous_a that_o they_o can_v as_o willing_o endure_v it_o to_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o executioner_n as_o their_o own_o and_o indeed_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o succeed_a eternity_n these_o son_n of_o belial_n these_o accurse_a traitor_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o undertake_n but_o they_o be_v blind_v or_o hold_v up_o by_o wine_n and_o pride_n as_o not_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o or_o otherwise_o they_o will_v never_o by_o such_o step_n ascend_v up_o to_o this_o high_a crime_n the_o law_n be_v good_a if_o a_o man_n use_v it_o lawful_o know_v this_o that_o the_o 11._o 1_o tim._n 8._o 9_o 10_o 11._o law_n be_v not_o make_v for_o a_o righteous_a man_n but_o for_o the_o lawless_a and_o disobedient_a for_o those_o that_o despise_v dominion_n speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n and_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n the_o peace_n of_o their_o country_n and_o themselves_o who_o will_v be_v neither_o convince_v by_o scripture_n nor_o reason_n nor_o self-love_n must_v be_v conclude_v under_o the_o number_n of_o those_o obstinate_a soul_n with_o who_o nothing_o prevail_v the_o spirit_n that_o lust_n to_o rebellion_n be_v too_o far_o ingraft_v in_o they_o but_o sure_o none_o be_v come_v to_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o evil_a principle_n for_o than_o it_o will_v be_v as_o vain_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n more_o to_o such_o as_o to_o wash_v the_o ethiopian_a white_a and_o it_o will_v be_v equal_o absurd_a to_o compare_v these_o with_o the_o loyal_a and_o obedient_a who_o be_v more_o happy_a in_o this_o life_n as_o to_o confer_v bitter_a with_o sweet_a for_o these_o have_v that_o acquiescence_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v once_o in_o the_o israelite_n who_o be_v so_o for_o a_o novelty_n which_o they_o be_v always_o oblige_v to_o be_v in_o duty_n whatsoever_o the_o king_n do_v please_v all_o the_o people_n 2_o sam._n 3._o 36._o but_o it_o may_v be_v surmise_v what_o if_o our_o right_n and_o liberty_n shall_v be_v invade_v and_o those_o in_o authority_n shall_v take_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o as_o to_o become_v arbitrary_a unjust_a and_o tyrannical_a this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n against_o forgive_a injury_n we_o be_v not_o to_o go_v according_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o fleshly_a wisdom_n or_o of_o natural_a and_o present_a preservation_n to_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o submit_v to_o a_o light_a inconvenience_n for_o that_o be_v very_o consistent_a with_o true_a prudence_n but_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n from_o a_o abuse_n which_o may_v happen_v and_o if_o that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o condemn_v or_o surcease_v a_o thing_n we_o may_v do_v so_o as_o to_o all_o for_o nothing_o be_v so_o excellent_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n but_o may_v be_v corrupt_v not_o one_o obligation_n or_o duty_n to_o god_n or_o man_n but_o a_o seem_a mischief_n may_v ensue_v upon_o it_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o try_v our_o obedience_n in_o such_o kind_n of_o relation_n if_o we_o do_v our_o part_n we_o may_v expect_v the_o good_a and_o recompense_n thereof_o other_o be_v to_o perform_v they_o at_o their_o peril_n or_o encouragement_n against_o a_o king_n there_o be_v no_o rise_n up_o prov._n 30._o 31._o where_o the_o word_n of_o a_o king_n be_v there_o be_v power_n and_o who_o may_v say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o eccles_n 8._o 4._o against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v psal_n 51._o 4._o say_a david_n in_o his_o confession_n to_o god_n for_o the_o murder_n of_o vriah_n which_o show_v he_o be_v accountable_a to_o he_o only_o for_o that_o wicked_a action_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v a_o positive_a command_n of_o christ_n mat._n 5._o 39_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o resist_v not_o evil_a which_o extend_v to_o what_o be_v do_v by_o those_o who_o have_v dominion_n over_o we_o and_o a_o injury_n offer_v by_o a_o private_a person_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o speak_v out_o if_o either_o shall_v take_v advantage_n over_o passive_a obedience_n or_o the_o forgive_a temper_n as_o to_o domineer_v or_o affront_v the_o more_o it_o be_v baseness_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n and_o it_o will_v be_v determine_v who_o act_n best_o they_o who_o go_v according_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o be_v proud_a and_o cruel_a or_o who_o have_v it_o correct_v by_o the_o wisdom_n from_o above_o which_o make_v it_o pure_a peaceable_a gentle_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v jam._n 3._o 17._o let_v they_o be_v never_o so_o great_a in_o their_o own_o opinion_n
all_o former_a thing_n be_v go_v as_o a_o shadow_n that_o depart_v nothing_o remain_v but_o a_o faint_a remembrance_n which_o do_v not_o yield_v the_o least_o pleasure_n but_o rather_o anguish_n we_o press_v near_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v but_o eternal_a refreshment_n or_o misery_n if_o one_o man_n be_v to_o suffer_v all_o that_o can_v be_v lay_v on_o he_o in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o come_v to_o heaven_n at_o last_o he_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v pity_v then_o that_o common_a labourer_n who_o do_v but_o his_o ordinary_a days-work_n and_o have_v a_o hundred_o pound_n for_o his_o reward_n so_o again_o if_o another_o do_v enjoy_v all_o the_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v spend_v forty_o or_o sixty_o year_n in_o the_o great_a mirth_n without_o intermixture_n of_o trouble_n or_o weariness_n as_o none_o ever_o do_v all_o will_v not_o be_v a_o compensation_n for_o the_o first_o hour_n in_o hell._n we_o can_v reasonable_o grudge_v to_o pass_v through_o this_o present_a life_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o other_o as_o a_o minute_n to_o a_o year_n if_o the_o great_a affliction_n and_o hardship_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v on_o we_o as_o long_o as_o hereby_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o receive_v a_o infinite_a good_a through_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o avoid_v a_o like_a inconvenience_n if_o instead_o of_o a_o barren_a and_o dry_a wilderness_n we_o be_v to_o march_v through_o a_o fiery_a furnace_n to_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n if_o instead_o of_o have_v prosperity_n mingle_v with_o adversity_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n be_v to_o be_v continual_o evil_a if_o instead_o of_o deny_v lust_n we_o be_v absolute_o command_v to_o cut_v off_o our_o right_a hand_n and_o pluck_v out_o the_o right_a eye_n and_o to_o do_v violence_n to_o the_o least_o natural_a inclination_n yet_o consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o joy_n and_o sorrow_n set_v before_o we_o these_o will_v have_v be_v most_o equal_a term_n if_o it_o have_v please_v the_o great_a lawgiver_n who_o be_v able_a both_o to_o save_v and_o destroy_v to_o have_v give_v they_o he_o may_v have_v do_v so_o and_o still_o be_v most_o just_a and_o bountiful_a but_o so_o gracious_a have_v be_v our_o god_n break_v forth_o into_o sing_v all_o you_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o praise_v his_o name_n which_o you_o can_v never_o do_v so_o much_o as_o this_o love_n deserve_v to_o lay_v no_o more_o upon_o we_o than_o what_o be_v sum_v up_o deut._n 10._o 12_o 13._o and_o now_o israel_n what_o do_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n to_o walk_v in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o statute_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n for_o thy_o good_a which_o be_v contrive_v to_o make_v we_o as_o happy_a in_o this_o life_n as_o be_v possible_a for_o we_o to_o be_v and_o though_o this_o have_v be_v sufficient_a requital_n of_o itself_o yet_o further_o throughout_o his_o holy_a word_n be_v manifest_v eternal_a life_n do_v this_o and_o live_v under_o which_o be_v more_o comprehend_v then_o bare_o live_v here_o for_o transgressor_n do_v so_o this_o have_v be_v more_o clear_o make_v know_v by_o he_o who_o come_v since_o who_o have_v bring_v grace_n and_o truth_n along_o with_o he_o who_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o and_o make_v it_o yet_o more_o for_o our_o good_a for_o albeit_o the_o jew_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o carnality_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v allow_v a_o more_o free_a enjoyment_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n than_o we_o be_v now_o under_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v upon_o better_a promise_n the_o intent_n whereof_o be_v to_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o to_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o so_o that_o sensual_a enjoyment_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o holy_a call_v they_o be_v not_o absolute_o forbid_v but_o to_o be_v use_v with_o the_o great_a moderation_n and_o so_o they_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o diminish_v from_o our_o real_a happiness_n christianity_n do_v refine_v the_o delight_n of_o sense_n and_o make_v they_o more_o excellent_a we_o be_v to_o remember_v how_o we_o be_v way-faring_a man_n and_o may_v receive_v they_o so_o far_o only_o as_o to_o refresh_v but_o in_o no_o sort_n to_o run_v after_o or_o when_o obtain_v to_o dwell_v so_o long_o on_o they_o as_o hinder_v our_o journey_n and_o therefore_o to_o make_v pleasure_n the_o business_n of_o life_n or_o the_o great_a part_n thereof_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v both_o contrary_n to_o duty_n and_o happiness_n for_o though_o it_o be_v imagine_v such_o do_v take_v great_a delight_n in_o they_o or_o otherwise_o will_v not_o follow_v they_o yet_o there_o be_v other_o reason_n as_o they_o know_v nothing_o better_o or_o not_o how_o to_o spend_v the_o time_n and_o idleness_n be_v so_o wearisome_a that_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v rather_o than_o endure_v that_o the_o humour_n and_o mode_n of_o the_o age_n which_o they_o must_v comply_v with_o or_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v repute_v gentile_a and_o such_o like_a for_o they_o can_v forsake_v those_o esteem_a divertisement_n which_o if_o they_o reflect_v on_o in_o the_o very_a midst_n be_v tire_v empty_a and_o unsatisfy_a the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n choke_v the_o good_a sâ—ed_z in_o the_o heart_n which_o shall_v spring_v up_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n they_o do_v alienate_v the_o heart_n from_o god._n if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n but_o be_v of_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 2._o 15_o 16._o no_o man_n will_v say_v he_o love_v these_o more_o than_o god_n himself_o will_v then_o affirm_v his_o own_o damnation_n to_o be_v just_a who_o be_v so_o wicked_a as_o this_o amount_n unto_o but_o what_o be_v word_n to_o be_v mind_v when_o deed_n manifest_v the_o contrary_a when_o one_o who_o say_v he_o love_v god_n yet_o wiâ—â—_n rather_o break_v his_o law_n then_o deny_v his_o own_o will_n who_o to_o follow_v a_o sinful_a pleasure_n will_v omit_v a_o necessary_a duty_n it_o may_v be_v determineâ—_n of_o he_o for_o those_o we_o love_v we_o will_v do_v what_o they_o will_v have_v we_o he_o that_o will_v not_o part_v with_o a_o paltry_a lust_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o god_n when_o he_o require_v it_o if_o he_o do_v with_o his_o mouth_n make_v a_o show_n of_o much_o love_n his_o heart_n run_v after_o that_o 31._o ezek._n 33._o 31._o god_n who_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o from_o who_o dissimulation_n can_v be_v hide_v will_v judge_v according_o for_o if_o any_o love_v sincere_o he_o will_v also_o forsake_v whatever_o offend_v his_o beloved_n if_o the_o pleasure_n be_v not_o simple_o unlawful_a in_o themselves_o yet_o all_o excess_n be_v evil_a and_o to_o be_v avoid_v and_o that_o be_v â—o_o when_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v use_v be_v sufficient_o answer_v or_o if_o they_o be_v attend_v with_o ill_a circumstance_n and_o prove_v needless_a occasion_n why_o other_o and_o ourselves_o sin_n they_o be_v to_o be_v abstain_v from_o for_o if_o we_o love_v god_n we_o must_v have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o least_o thing_n that_o do_v disp_n ease_v he_o only_o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v as_o it_o become_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n phil._n 1._o 27._o there_o be_v several_a mistake_n which_o hinder_v this_o for_o people_n take_v religion_n of_o mistake_n in_o religion_n up_o with_o less_o of_o religion_n than_o they_o ought_v and_o lest_o i_o speak_v as_o to_o they_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o run_v upon_o a_o mistake_n myself_o therefore_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v all_o along_o and_o not_o only_o here_o but_o throughout_o the_o whole_a whether_o i_o speak_v these_o thing_n as_o one_o willing_a to_o find_v fault_n or_o whether_o the_o scripture_n nay_o the_o gracious_a gospel_n in_o which_o they_o so_o much_o trust_v do_v not_o say_v the_o very_a same_o it_o be_v that_o common_a deciet_a of_o outward_a profession_n and_o rest_v in_o the_o ordinance_n this_o be_v repute_v religion_n but_o it_o be_v shut_v out_o from_o govern_v their_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n let_v they_o be_v any_o how_o at_o man_n own_o power_n and_o command_n follow_v their_o own_o
do_v not_o take_v up_o our_o rest_n there_o for_o we_o believe_v god_n have_v provide_v better_a thing_n we_o full_o trust_v unto_o what_o some_o do_v only_o make_v a_o reserve_n of_o and_o therefore_o will_v make_v sure_a of_o the_o worldly_a happiness_n o_o wonderful_a wise_n in_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o according_o do_v run_v after_o every_o trifle_n snatch_v at_o every_o thing_n goodly_a to_o behold_v do_v tear_v their_o flesh_n with_o thorn_n and_o brier_n walk_v through_o desert_n and_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o so_o miss_v of_o the_o place_n to_o which_o those_o who_o have_v faith_n be_v arrive_v 20._o deut._n 32._o 20._o it_o will_v be_v more_o happiness_n to_o the_o bless_a spirit_n in_o heaven_n to_o remember_v that_o they_o come_v thither_o with_o more_o ease_n and_o less_o trouble_n than_o those_o accurse_a soul_n do_v find_v in_o the_o way_n which_o lead_v to_o hell_n which_o consideration_n will_v be_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o torment_n to_o they_o this_o be_v true_a of_o all_o sort_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a whatever_a rank_n they_o stand_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v their_o great_a happiness_n to_o fear_n god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n than_o which_o what_o more_o forcible_a exhortation_n can_v be_v desire_v to_o persuade_v man_n for_o the_o very_a same_o do_v prevail_v as_o to_o all_o other_o thing_n chap._n vi_o a_o survey_n in_o general_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o hinder_v the_o happiness_n of_o mankind_n as_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o from_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o thing_n hitherto_o have_v be_v show_v out_o of_o god_n word_n what_o be_v require_v of_o man_n in_o every_o state_n and_o condition_n and_o what_o be_v most_o for_o his_o own_o happiness_n nothing_o can_v be_v do_v too_o much_o to_o further_o this_o great_a end_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o proceed_v unto_o the_o discovery_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o promise_n and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o happiness_n but_o in_o truth_n hinder_v from_o obtain_v every_o single_a person_n propose_v to_o himself_o some_o felicity_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o action_n now_o the_o mistake_n be_v wherein_o this_o happiness_n of_o man_n be_v place_v whether_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n or_o take_v the_o full_a of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n follow_v his_o own_o inclination_n and_o humour_n god_n have_v give_v law_n to_o his_o creature_n the_o transgression_n of_o which_o be_v sin._n as_o soon_o as_o the_o world_n be_v people_v the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a in_o the_o earth_n and_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o for_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v his_o way_n upon_o the_o earth_n gen._n 6._o 5_o 12._o evil_n have_v interweave_v itself_o into_o every_o particle_n of_o his_o nature_n he_o be_v become_v strange_o in_o love_n therewith_o not_o know_v or_o rather_o not_o mind_v that_o like_o a_o sweet_a poison_n cause_v sickness_n and_o death_n so_o this_o bring_v misery_n and_o ruin_n the_o fault_n be_v whole_o in_o himself_o for_o he_o will_v be_v ignorant_a love_n be_v blind_a according_a to_o the_o proverb_n and_o also_o it_o prejudices_fw-la the_o resolution_n be_v not_o to_o part_v with_o and_o so_o shut_v the_o eye_n stop_v the_o ear_n not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o its_o deformity_n and_o mischief_n sin_n have_v steal_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n it_o kiss_v and_o flatter_v insinuate_v what_o a_o deal_n of_o good_a it_o will_v do_v they_o what_o pleasure_n it_o afford_v by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n rom._n 5._o 12._o it_o prevail_v upon_o he_o after_o such_o a_o collogue_a and_o creep_a manner_n we_o may_v blame_v our_o forefather_n for_o put_v the_o seed_n of_o evil_a in_o but_o yet_o by_o the_o assistance_n give_v we_o we_o may_v stop_v the_o growth_n thereof_o sin_n have_v this_o advantage_n that_o it_o have_v take_v root_n and_o have_v one_o part_n even_o our_o dear_a flesh_n to_o side_n with_o it_o which_o as_o so_o much_o dung_n and_o soil_n make_v it_o shoot_v forth_o abundant_o yet_o still_o as_o it_o appear_v above_o ground_n we_o may_v cut_v it_o off_o and_o if_o we_o always_o keep_v it_o thus_o short_a it_o may_v indeed_o and_o will_v somewhat_o trouble_v we_o as_o long_o as_o we_o remain_v in_o this_o sinful_a earth_n but_o it_o will_v not_o overcome_v or_o triumph_v over_o we_o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n rom._n 6._o 12._o the_o apostle_n well_o know_v what_o â—e_v say_v in_o call_v it_o a_o mortal_a body_n if_o absolute_o without_o sin_n it_o can_v not_o be_v mortal_a for_o death_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o sin_n but_o he_o further_o explain_v himself_o verse_n 14._o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n it_o be_v the_o dominion_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v real_o and_o final_o hurtful_a from_o that_o any_o one_o may_v be_v free_v who_o will_v come_v unto_o christ_n without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o john_n 15._o 5._o and_o again_o we_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v we_o phil._n 4._o 13._o man_n be_v natural_o apt_a to_o give_v back_o yea_o and_o corruption_n have_v so_o weaken_v they_o that_o they_o can_v go_v unto_o he_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o draw_v he_o john_n 6._o 44._o and_o if_o any_o will_v seek_v unto_o god_n for_o this_o purpose_n he_o will_v powerful_o move_v and_o incline_v they_o to_o be_v follower_n after_o christ_n when_o one_o be_v bring_v over_o to_o a_o thing_n with_o great_a strive_v and_o unwillingness_n it_o be_v a_o common_a say_n that_o he_o be_v compel_v though_o at_o last_o he_o yield_v to_o it_o free_o compare_v mat._n 22._o with_o luke_n 14._o 23._o and_o so_o god_n do_v work_v by_o his_o spirit_n upon_o the_o untoward_a heart_n of_o man_n he_o give_v grace_n and_o corruption_n be_v there_o also_o and_o these_o struggle_v together_o within_o the_o man._n though_o corruption_n have_v the_o start_n of_o be_v there_o before_o and_o do_v influence_n yet_o grace_n sollow_v close_o at_o the_o heel_n have_v power_n with_o god_n and_o with_o man_n and_o will_v prevail_v but_o the_o question_n be_v with_o which_o the_o man_n will_v side_n and_o take_v part_n whether_o he_o will_v work_v together_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o 1._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 1._o god_n or_o yield_v to_o his_o own_o corruption_n and_o so_o receive_v that_o in_o vain_a he_o can_v be_v neuâ—er_n or_o unconcern_v for_o the_o war_n be_v within_o he_o and_o it_o be_v here_o as_o between_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o saul_n the_o one_o grow_v strong_a and_o strong_a the_o other_o weak_a and_o weak_a according_a to_o the_o single_a victory_n one_o have_v over_o the_o other_o to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v who_o use_v well_o shall_v have_v more_o but_o who_o do_v not_o from_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o that_o which_o he_o have_v a_o old_a harden_a sinner_n breed_v up_o in_o ungodliness_n from_o his_o youth_n be_v as_o awkward_a to_o prayer_n or_o good_a duty_n as_o a_o stone_n to_o fly_v upward_o yet_o in_o his_o life_n time_n pass_v have_v disposition_n and_o power_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n unto_o which_o now_o he_o be_v averse_a so_o he_o who_o have_v little_a and_o few_o good_a motion_n yet_o if_o he_o do_v cherish_v and_o comply_v with_o these_o from_o time_n to_o time_n he_o will_v have_v they_o great_a and_o more_o impulsive_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o delicate_a thing_n and_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v vex_v who_o rebel_n against_o it_o dictate_v and_o thwart_v its_o desire_n do_v provoke_v he_o to_o withdraw_v what_o passionate_a entreaty_n do_v 10._o isa_n 63._o 10._o he_o make_v to_o reclaim_v sinner_n o_o that_o my_o people_n have_v hearken_v unto_o i_o and_o israel_n have_v walk_v in_o my_o way_n psal_n 81._o 13._o yea_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n therefore_o with_o lovingkindness_n have_v i_o draw_v thou_o jer._n 31._o 3._o some_o be_v move_v by_o this_o and_o other_o be_v of_o such_o base_a nature_n as_o to_o resist_v it_o and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o hear_v say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o be_v athirst_a come_v and_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o rev._n 22._o 17._o here_o be_v conscience_n christ_n his_o minister_n the_o want_n and_o desire_v of_o good_a and_o comprehensive_o all_o other_o motive_n which_o invite_v but_o none_o be_v force_v for_o all_o
through_o the_o liver_n do_v not_o fear_v the_o assault_n of_o the_o arm_a man_n within_o thou_o the_o soldier_n be_v strengthen_v with_o brandy_n and_o thou_o may_v afterward_o resort_v to_o good_a liquor_n to_o drown_v melancholy_a fancy_n be_v patient_n resist_v they_o and_o they_o will_v by_o degree_n vanish_v if_o thy_o acquaintance_n find_v thou_o deject_v they_o will_v laugh_v at_o thou_o do_v as_o they_o have_v do_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v as_o brisk_a as_o they_o such_o be_v the_o policy_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n to_o get_v the_o young_a beginner_n into_o a_o habit_n and_o course_n of_o sin_n for_o he_o know_v this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o harden_v and_o then_o he_o be_v almost_o sure_a of_o a_o prey_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o custom_n will_v take_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o sin_n as_o appear_v from_o eph._n 4._o 19_o but_o this_o be_v a_o long_a time_n in_o gain_v and_o those_o struggle_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n do_v annul_v the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o man_n think_v themselves_o wise_a and_o happy_a if_o they_o can_v once_o come_v to_o enjoy_v their_o lust_n without_o interruption_n for_o than_o they_o imagine_v they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o be_v only_o for_o what_o present_a pleasure_n they_o can_v have_v whereas_o in_o truth_n they_o have_v only_o harden_v their_o heart_n and_o shut_v their_o eye_n â—east_n they_o shall_v repent_v and_o see_v the_o evil_a but_o still_o it_o wait_v for_o they_o and_o shall_v overtake_v they_o whether_o they_o believe_v and_o consider_v or_o not_o when_o the_o eye_n which_o they_o wilful_o shut_v 12._o zech._n 7._o 12._o be_v sink_v into_o their_o head_n and_o their_o heart_n which_o they_o make_v as_o a_o adamant_n stone_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o dust_n than_o their_o soul_n shall_v see_v the_o power_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o be_v so_o far_o soften_v as_o to_o be_v make_v sensible_a thereof_o take_v a_o further_a view_n of_o that_o present_a happiness_n these_o boast_n to_o have_v it_o may_v have_v be_v deliver_v before_o how_o nature_n be_v nip_v in_o the_o bud_n and_o blast_v like_o a_o untimely_a fruit._n even_o young_a marriage_n be_v prejudicial_a much_o more_o be_v forbid_v and_o irregular_a lust_n he_o render_v himself_o weak_o and_o short_o live_v lose_v the_o delicate_a and_o ruddy_a complexion_n there_o succeed_v a_o thin_a paleness_n and_o other_o way_n soyl_v the_o beauty_n of_o flourish_a youth_n the_o lip_n of_o a_o strange_a woman_n drop_n as_o a_o honey_n comb_n and_o her_o mouth_n be_v smooth_a than_o oil_n but_o her_o end_n be_v bitter_a as_o wormwood_n sharp_a as_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n her_o foot_n go_v down_o to_o death_n remove_v thy_o way_n far_o from_o she_o and_o come_v not_o nigh_o the_o door_n of_o hâ—r_a house_n prov._n 5._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 8._o we_o may_v take_v his_o word_n for_o it_o who_o have_v experience_n of_o what_o he_o say_v who_o shame_n be_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n and_o stand_v a_o remarkable_a penitent_n for_o this_o sort_n of_o folly._n he_o give_v warning_n of_o those_o evil_n which_o himself_o feel_v the_o common_a reply_n which_o have_v be_v deliver_v down_o from_o one_o adulterous_a generation_n to_o another_o be_v i_o will_v do_v as_o solomon_n do_v in_o young_a year_n and_o repent_v as_o he_o do_v in_o old_a age_n then_o i_o will_v cry_v out_o all_o be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n when_o i_o can_v follow_v â—ust_z no_o long_o then_o thou_o will_v do_v a_o thing_n now_o because_o thou_o be_v resolve_v to_o be_v ashamed_a for_o it_o hereafter_o and_o wish_v thou_o have_v not_o do_v it_o for_o such_o must_v be_v true_a and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o how_o can_v that_o be_v when_o thou_o choose_v to_o do_v it_o now_o to_o sin_n with_o foresight_n of_o future_a repentance_n argue_v a_o evil_a intent_n of_o mind_n so_o likewise_o it_o be_v a_o absurdity_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o say_v i_o will_v wound_v myself_o that_o i_o may_v go_v to_o a_o surgeon_n for_o thou_o will_v have_v a_o certain_a smart_n and_o pain_n when_o thou_o may_v have_v continue_v whole_a but_o how_o know_v thou_o thy_o hurt_n may_v be_v incurable_a such_o that_o the_o great_a physician_n of_o soul_n have_v vow_v he_o will_v not_o heal_v and_o he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v or_o alter_v his_o purpose_n to_o despise_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n or_o to_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o encouragement_n from_o his_o word_n or_o nature_n see_v rom._n 2._o 4_o 5._o and_o rom._n 6._o the_o great_a god_n will_v no_o more_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v triâ—â—ed_v withal_o than_o the_o mighty_a one_o among_o the_o child_n of_o men._n sure_o you_o have_v low_a thought_n of_o he_o if_o you_o fancy_n to_o put_v he_o off_o after_o that_o manner_n and_o huddle_n up_o your_o peace_n with_o he_o whensoever_o you_o will_v you_o pâ—â—â—umâ—_n upon_o this_o instance_n but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o live_v nor_o yet_o be_v judge_v by_o example_n but_o by_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god._n and_o what_o say_v that_o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n exod._n 20._o 14._o be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o fornicator_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o effeminate_a nor_o abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o 10._o this_o last_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v absolute_o but_o unless_o true_a and_o timely_a repentance_n do_v interpose_v as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o verse_n follow_v and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god._n the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o all_o in_o general_n as_o to_z man_n and_o woman_n after_o their_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n and_o so_o they_o be_v to_o continue_v unto_o their_o life_n end_v if_o man_n will_v confess_v and_o forsake_v their_o sin_n endeavour_v to_o reclaim_v other_o and_o at_o last_o leave_v it_o to_o god_n whether_o he_o will_v accept_v and_o pardon_v they_o as_o bless_a be_v his_o name_n we_o have_v abundant_a assurance_n from_o his_o goodness_n mercy_n and_o truth_n that_o he_o will_v forgive_v such_o than_o they_o may_v stand_v in_o judgement_n but_o who_o put_v off_o his_o fear_n and_o obedience_n with_o a_o jest_n or_o scornful_a neglect_n let_v we_o alone_o we_o will_v repent_v hereafter_o who_o put_v a_o slight_a upon_o god_n it_o be_v just_a to_o recompense_v they_o after_o their_o deserve_n to_o let_v they_o run_v through_o that_o space_n he_o give_v for_o their_o repentance_n and_o they_o repent_v not_o the_o eye_n also_o of_o the_o adulterer_n wait_v for_o the_o twilight_n job_n 24._o 15._o those_o interval_n of_o expectation_n be_v not_o so_o pleasant_a especial_o to_o he_o who_o have_v disturbance_n and_o hurry_n of_o mind_n a_o cloud_n arise_v before_o the_o understanding_n that_o he_o can_v conceive_v nothing_o he_o lie_v under_o the_o base_a slavery_n of_o a_o imperious_a will_n have_v discompose_v and_o ruffle_v affection_n and_o several_a other_o thing_n forego_v the_o gratify_v a_o lust_n which_o occasion_n no_o little_a torment_n or_o disorder_n what_o be_v it_o at_o the_o time_n or_o rather_o instant_a i_o have_v read_v that_o sinful_a pleasure_n be_v soon_o go_v then_o well_o perceive_v of_o so_o short_a a_o continuance_n that_o the_o end_n stick_v to_o the_o very_a beginning_n immediate_o after_o be_v annoy_n and_o loathsomeness_n we_o may_v use_v as_o plain_a expression_n as_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n after_o amnon_n have_v force_v tamar_n and_o lay_v with_o she_o then_o amnon_n hate_v she_o exceed_o so_o that_o the_o hatred_n wherewith_o he_o hate_v she_o be_v great_a the_o love_n wherewith_o he_o have_v love_v she_o 15._o 2_o sam._n 13._o 14_o 15._o and_o amnon_n say_v unto_o she_o arise_v and_o be_v go_v the_o expect_a satisfaction_n be_v come_v to_o nothing_o and_o the_o more_o often_o these_o act_n be_v repeat_v the_o less_o pleasure_n let_v the_o object_n be_v never_o so_o many_o different_a or_o beautiful_a that_o will_v not_o take_v away_o nauseat_v no_o 16._o ezek._n 16._o variety_n can_v satisfy_v the_o crave_n of_o unlimited_a lust_n or_o hinder_v weariness_n if_o he_o do_v from_o the_o similitude_n of_o boar_n bull_n and_o forefooted_a creature_n who_o go_v with_o their_o belly_n to_o the_o ground_n plead_v for_o run_v after_o the_o whole_a sex_n but_o the_o beast_n do_v it_o only_o to_o propagate_v their_o kind_n neither_o do_v they_o join_v after_o conception_n whereas_o he_o have_v no_o such_o end_n or_o confinement_n for_o it_o be_v only_o to_o satisfy_v a_o worse_a than_o
be_v more_o torment_a when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v in_o reality_n for_o evermore_o the_o sure_a way_n never_o to_o come_v to_o hell_n be_v to_o hear_v of_o it_o often_o and_o this_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n better_o than_o not_o to_o suffer_v the_o bare_a report_n but_o blind_o go_v on_o and_o drop_v into_o it_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v foretell_v and_o foresee_v and_o so_o avoid_v then_o run_v on_o deaf_a and_o blind_a to_o the_o place_n they_o do_v so_o much_o fear_n whilst_o it_o be_v but_o in_o sight_n and_o hear_n the_o froward_a harden_a sinner_n will_v neither_o think_v of_o nor_o let_v another_o tell_v they_o what_o they_o be_v liable_a unto_o whereas_o this_o will_v somewhat_o remove_v their_o obstinacy_n and_o senslessness_n and_o then_o way_n be_v make_v for_o god_n grace_n and_o so_o they_o may_v be_v save_v it_o be_v almost_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o speak_v to_o a_o herd_n of_o cattle_n as_o worldly_a man_n they_o will_v keep_v their_o head_n downward_o a_o graze_a and_o these_o will_v mind_v their_o sinful_a gain_n let_v what_o will_v be_v declare_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o pharisee_n also_o who_o be_v covetous_a â—eard_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o they_o deride_v he_o luke_n 16._o 14._o they_o may_v 〈◊〉_d off_o a_o conviction_n with_o a_o scorn_n and_o neglect_v other_o know_v not_o what_o this_o mean_n unregenerate_a man_n who_o have_v long_o continue_v so_o and_o their_o heart_n be_v pinion_v to_o the_o world_n understand_v not_o much_o more_o of_o spiritual_a thing_n than_o beast_n do_v of_o reason_n but_o god_n will_v take_v care_n that_o what_o he_o have_v say_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o those_o who_o be_v so_o stout_a now_o to_o value_v his_o word_n as_o a_o insignificant_a sound_n or_o dead_a letter_n may_v at_o length_n find_v they_o will_v cause_v a_o hideous_a yell_a in_o themselves_o 9_o â—zek_v 6._o 10._o &_o dan._n 12._o 9_o and_o be_v a_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n as_o the_o word_n in_o a_o statute_n book_n do_v now_o cause_v several_a to_o suffer_v loss_n of_o liberty_n life_n and_o member_n and_o other_o way_n of_o punishment_n from_o truth_n all_o that_o be_v right_o infer_v be_v truth_n let_v people_n resist_v the_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 8._o or_o disregard_n it_o still_o that_o remain_v and_o however_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n stifle_v or_o prevaricate_v that_o will_v rise_v up_o at_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n whether_o they_o will_v read_v or_o not_o these_o word_n be_v lay_v before_o they_o that_o they_o may_v have_v turn_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o covetousness_n for_o a_o man_n life_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o thing_n he_o possess_v luke_n 12._o 15._o it_o be_v enforce_v with_o a_o double_a caution_n to_o prevent_v the_o least_o beginning_n thereof_o and_o a_o excellent_a reason_n add_v and_o though_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n seem_v to_o confront_v this_o for_o they_o will_v account_v none_o true_o wise_a but_o who_o get_v riches_n and_o so_o again_o whosoever_o do_v he_o must_v be_v necessary_o wise_a yet_o as_o sure_o as_o god_n be_v and_o we_o have_v any_o revelation_n from_o he_o there_o be_v another_o notion_n of_o wisdom_n man_n be_v send_v into_o this_o world_n and_o endue_v with_o understanding_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v wise_a he_o be_v not_o to_o continue_v here_o but_o only_o pass_v through_o and_o so_o away_o now_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v nothing_o but_o pick_v up_o dirt_n in_o the_o road_n seem_v a_o most_o senseless_a thing_n for_o though_o he_o be_v make_v of_o earth_n yet_o this_o here_o treat_v of_o be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o nature_n it_o neither_o come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o he_o nor_o shall_v go_v out_o with_o he_o our_o day_n fly_v as_o a_o post_n till_o the_o last_o come_v and_o in_o that_o day_n all_o our_o thought_n shall_v perish_v all_o the_o labour_n we_o have_v take_v under_o the_o sun_n signify_v nothing_o the_o end_n of_o that_o be_v to_o minister_v thing_n for_o life_n but_o when_o this_o be_v demand_v all_o those_o thing_n likewise_o vanish_v which_o do_v relate_v thereunto_o there_o be_v no_o 13._o jer._n 51._o 13._o more_o rise_n up_o early_o to_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o carefulness_n bodily_a work_n cease_v worldly_a business_n be_v at_o end_n it_o avail_v not_o to_o have_v be_v cumber_v about_o many_o thing_n to_o have_v heap_v up_o riches_n and_o get_a gain_n a_o man_n shall_v not_o by_o have_v so_o do_v redeem_v his_o soul_n nor_o give_v to_o god_n a_o ransom_n for_o it_o but_o he_o be_v to_o be_v examine_v whether_o he_o be_v more_o employ_v about_o the_o one_o thing_n needful_a which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o and_o will_v stand_v in_o stead_n when_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v fail_v when_o a_o man_n come_v to_o die_v if_o he_o have_v all_o pleasure_n riches_n and_o honour_n he_o be_v not_o therefore_o in_o a_o better_a condition_n much_o less_o be_v he_o who_o have_v bestow_v all_o his_o time_n to_o be_v a_o little_a more_o rich_a than_o his_o other_o neighbour_n and_o for_o this_o he_o have_v forfeit_v his_o right_n to_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n which_o otherwise_o he_o may_v have_v be_v partaker_n of_o he_o count_v himself_o a_o cunning_a fellow_n whilst_o he_o live_v because_o he_o know_v how_o to_o get_v money_n and_o keep_v it_o think_v other_o fool_n who_o have_v not_o such_o a_o high_a value_n thereof_o as_o himself_o and_o perhaps_o think_v they_o unwise_a who_o mind_n religion_n which_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o gain_n and_o also_o chargeable_a he_o do_v not_o see_v they_o get_v any_o thing_n by_o it_o whilst_o he_o let_v alone_a word_n do_v compass_n real_a and_o substantial_a coin_n for_o all_o he_o hug_v himself_o so_o much_o in_o his_o own_o wisdom_n he_o shall_v be_v the_o mere_a fool._n he_o be_v sensible_a what_o a_o vexation_n it_o be_v to_o lose_v a_o pound_n to_o save_v a_o penny_n for_o this_o common_o happen_v to_o covetous_a niggard_n and_o the_o torment_n will_v not_o be_v less_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o know_v that_o for_o a_o little_a earthly_a pelf_n he_o be_v deprive_v of_o a_o kingdom_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o world_n be_v if_o they_o see_v one_o always_o diligent_a in_o business_n and_o he_o grow_v rich_a they_o conclude_v he_o to_o be_v a_o very_a wise_a man_n another_o do_v not_o neglect_v his_o call_v but_o labour_n therein_o so_o far_o as_o to_o provide_v thing_n necessary_a and_o convenient_a but_o in_o the_o first_o place_n do_v careful_o observe_v his_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o will_v sometime_o lose_v a_o temporal_a profit_n rather_o than_o let_v slip_v a_o opportunity_n of_o do_v his_o soul_n good_a he_o they_o term_v a_o foolish_a and_o simple_a fellow_n whatever_o man_n think_v now_o at_o length_n it_o will_v be_v plain_o discern_v between_o he_o that_o serve_v god_n and_o who_o serve_v he_o not_o and_o which_o of_o the_o twain_o be_v most_o wise_a even_o now_o we_o perceive_v the_o one_o have_v hope_n in_o his_o death_n the_o other_o go_v away_o not_o know_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o he_o man_n think_v it_o enough_o if_o they_o do_v but_o mind_v their_o business_n whilst_o they_o live_v beside_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v but_o what_o wisdom_n be_v it_o to_o be_v employ_v about_o that_o which_o short_o shall_v cease_v seem_v all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v at_o all_o and_o to_o leave_v that_o undo_v for_o which_o they_o must_v eternal_o suffer_v they_o have_v nothing_o to_o trust_v unto_o but_o this_o life_n of_o which_o they_o be_v not_o assure_v for_o a_o week_n nor_o a_o day_n before_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o great_a and_o remediless_a folly_n that_o ever_o be_v for_o their_o wit_n and_o contrivance_n in_o get_v money_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v how_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v carry_v violent_o to_o evil_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o swim_v with_o the_o stream_n so_o to_o find_v out_o those_o crafty_a and_o hide_a thing_n of_o dishonesty_n they_o be_v learn_v from_o one_o to_o another_o any_o one_o may_v know_v they_o that_o will_v look_v into_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o world._n and_o the_o devil_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o suggest_v more_o however_o it_o signify_v little_a if_o he_o be_v wise_a in_o the_o way_n if_o he_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o end_n he_o who_o make_v a_o journey_n to_o such_o a_o place_n to_o no_o purpose_n if_o he_o do_v go_v the_o right_n and_o near_a way_n be_v a_o fool_n for_o all_o that_o and_o if_o covetousness_n be_v not_o the_o principal_a business_n and_o end_n of_o man_n life_n he_o can_v never_o act_n prudent_o who_o labour_n for_o it_o all_o
practice_n of_o the_o contrary_a duty_n will_v be_v more_o excellent_a and_o have_v a_o proportionable_a reward_n all_o god_n precept_n 8._o jam._n 2._o 10_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 8._o be_v link_v together_o but_o as_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n a_o man_n have_v the_o common_a measure_n of_o all_o yet_o one_o be_v more_o eminent_a for_o this_o so_o in_o obedience_n and_o christian_a grace_n one_o be_v oblige_v to_o all_o but_o then_o a_o single_a one_o shall_v shine_v forth_o more_o than_o the_o reâ—t_n and_o to_o such_o beside_o the_o common_a reward_n a_o more_o especial_a blessing_n be_v promise_v this_o be_v not_o a_o needless_a digression_n for_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o universal_a obedience_n be_v necessary_a against_o the_o fear_n and_o danger_n of_o death_n as_o we_o learn_v from_o ezek._n 18._o 31._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 56._o that_o give_v title_n to_o all_o the_o promise_n who_o comply_v therewith_o be_v sure_a and_o none_o beside_o righteousness_n deliver_v from_o evil_a prov._n 11._o 4._o from_o the_o fear_n whilst_o he_o live_v and_o the_o danger_n when_o it_o approach_v â—igh_a the_o body_n will_v a_o little_a tremble_v at_o its_o dissolution_n for_o that_o be_v natural_a but_o christ_n come_v to_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n heb._n 2._o 15._o and_o this_o benefit_n he_o have_v procure_v to_o his_o servant_n for_o they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o so_o they_o be_v assure_v no_o evil_n can_v happen_v unto_o they_o after_o death_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o â—â—â—mented_v with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o it_o they_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d or_o drive_v it_o out_o of_o mind_n for_o there_o be_v much_o advantage_n from_o the_o meditation_n thereof_o it_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o right_n and_o good_a action_n what_o will_v this_o signify_v and_o avail_v when_o i_o come_v to_o die_v it_o quicken_v to_o do_v whatever_o his_o hand_n find_v to_o do_v with_o all_o his_o might_n for_o there_o be_v no_o labour_n nor_o work_n in_o the_o grave_a there_o be_v but_o one_o of_o trial_n the_o day_n pass_v away_o be_v accountable_a for_o and_o do_v not_o return_v this_o put_v upon_o do_v every_o thing_n to_o the_o utmost_a to_o have_v the_o favour_n and_o acceptance_n of_o almighty_a god._n the_o world_n judge_v by_o themselves_o look_v upon_o those_o as_o melancholy_a who_o be_v so_o wise_a to_o consider_v their_o latter_a end_n but_o be_v there_o no_o difference_n between_o the_o righteous_a and_o wicked_a there_o be_v much_o in_o their_o manner_n of_o conversation_n all_o the_o life_n long_o and_o so_o be_v at_o their_o death_n there_o be_v difference_n in_o prisoner_n between_o the_o innocent_a and_o guilty_a as_o to_o their_o look_v for_o the_o day_n of_o assize_n and_o shall_v the_o last_o judge_n of_o the_o comfortable_a expectation_n of_o the_o other_o by_o his_o own_o fear_n and_o dread_a because_o some_o be_v afraid_a to_o appear_v before_o christ_n be_v they_o also_o who_o have_v the_o certain_a promise_n of_o be_v with_o he_o the_o one_o do_v not_o live_v like_o the_o other_o they_o be_v contrary_a in_o their_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n before_o their_o manner_n of_o dissolution_n that_o vast_a and_o endless_a part_n they_o must_v make_v one_o from_o another_o it_o be_v the_o great_a happiness_n to_o the_o one_o and_o misery_n to_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v well_o suppose_v to_o administer_v different_a thought_n to_o they_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o obviate_v all_o the_o say_n of_o man_n for_o they_o be_v endless_a and_o most_o be_v so_o trivial_a that_o they_o do_v not_o deserve_v any_o answer_n but_o yet_o may_v be_v judge_v of_o by_o this_o one_o observation_n viz._n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o good_a and_o true_a but_o something_o may_v be_v say_v against_o it_o nothing_o so_o evil_a and_o false_a but_o something_o may_v be_v say_v for_o it_o but_o in_o every_o proposition_n let_v it_o seem_v never_o so_o true_a or_o strange_a at_o first_o sight_n examine_v the_o argument_n of_o both_o side_n without_o prejudice_n or_o partiality_n and_o then_o that_o side_n which_o have_v most_o reason_n and_o probability_n may_v determine_v our_o assent_n this_o do_v make_v for_o the_o honour_n and_o reality_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o reason_n whereby_o infer_v one_o thing_n from_o another_o we_o come_v to_o know_v it_o be_v clear_a deep_a and_o convince_a truth_n must_v prevail_v where_o it_o can_v be_v manifest_v which_o be_v of_o such_o a_o divine_a and_o excellent_a nature_n that_o the_o whole_a do_v not_o come_v forth_o on_o a_o sudden_a but_o have_v be_v struggle_v in_o the_o womb_n some_o thousand_o of_o year_n there_o be_v great_a opposition_n to_o it_o by_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o their_o sophistry_n as_o may_v be_v see_v for_o the_o objection_n against_o it_o be_v dark_a perplex_v contradictory_n slight_a and_o deceive_a it_o be_v reciprocal_o so_o with_o falsehood_n though_o it_o have_v pass_v current_a and_o be_v a_o long_a time_n receive_v this_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o innumerable_a instance_n but_o to_o our_o purpose_n the_o noble_a martyr_n of_o old_a do_v not_o decline_v death_n in_o its_o most_o terrible_a shape_n when_o they_o may_v glorify_v god_n and_o avoid_a sin_n they_o be_v call_v melancholy_a sullen_a obstinate_a foolish_a hater_n of_o mankind_n and_o such_o like_a when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o very_a prime_n of_o age_n of_o excellent_a natural_a disposition_n of_o a_o vain_a conversation_n before_o and_o that_o change_v by_o christianity_n into_o a_o more_o happy_a manner_n of_o live_v when_o they_o be_v wise_a and_o understand_v what_o they_o do_v as_o well_o as_o ever_o man_n do_v and_o do_v show_v themselves_o as_o sincere_a and_o affectionate_a to_o one_o another_o the_o devil_n be_v never_o want_v to_o set_v himself_o against_o the_o do_n of_o god_n to_o whisper_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o hinder_v their_o faith_n and_o return_v unto_o he_o but_o then_o they_o run_v away_o with_o that_o and_o will_v not_o consider_v what_o can_v be_v say_v on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o be_v one_o cause_n of_o unbelief_n the_o many_o objection_n and_o prejudices_fw-la they_o have_v against_o the_o truth_n they_o be_v resolve_v to_o take_v up_o therewith_o and_o not_o hear_v from_o themselves_o or_o other_o a_o full_a satisfactory_a answer_n be_v the_o least_o thing_n mutter_v against_o god_n their_o ear_n be_v open_a immediate_o it_o be_v forthwith_o unanswerable_a but_o if_o speak_v out_o for_o he_o then_o like_o the_o deaf_a adder_n they_o stop_v their_o ear_n and_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o charmer_n charm_v he_o never_o so_o wise_o they_o think_v it_o can_v never_o be_v wise_a that_o make_v for_o religion_n as_o all_o thing_n be_v which_o make_v against_o it_o whilst_o they_o be_v willing_a satan_n shall_v hold_v they_o at_o this_o catch_n it_o may_v be_v here_o apply_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 10_o 11_o 12._o they_o may_v consider_v which_o be_v most_o safe_a as_o well_o as_o most_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v in_o the_o likely_a probability_n when_o such_o multitude_n of_o man_n woman_n more_o fearful_a by_o nature_n and_o young_a man_n who_o may_v rush_v upon_o death_n in_o a_o heat_n of_o passion_n or_o out_o of_o gallantry_n and_o honour_n not_o with_o a_o deliberate_a advise_v mind_n when_o it_o be_v esteem_v infamous_a and_o foolish_a by_o the_o world_n yet_o still_o to_o embrace_v it_o rather_o than_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o deny_v the_o faith_n this_o must_v be_v the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o do_v arm_v their_o mind_n against_o all_o fear_n of_o death_n both_o in_o its_o natural_a dreadfulness_n and_o also_o heigthen_v by_o the_o malice_n and_o cruelty_n of_o men._n that_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a case_n but_o what_o be_v it_o to_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n now_o a_o day_n very_o much_o for_o though_o man_n do_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o world_n by_o reason_n of_o death_n yet_o that_o still_o continue_v it_o reign_v as_o a_o evil_n from_o adam_n unto_o christ_n but_o now_o he_o have_v take_v away_o the_o sting_n and_o frightful_a nature_n from_o it_o when_o he_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o person_n of_o the_o wicked_a he_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v there_o any_o such_o love_n that_o he_o by_o the_o
this_o show_v he_o where_o it_o be_v my_o heart_n and_o my_o flesh_n fail_v but_o god_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o psal_n 72._o 26._o we_o know_v he_o as_o yet_o by_o faith_n and_o our_o rejoice_v in_o he_o be_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o that_o whatever_o good_a and_o comfort_n be_v in_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a religion_n in_o a_o universal_a and_o constant_a compliance_n with_o it_o which_o be_v much_o every_o way_n as_o may_v be_v partly_o see_v by_o what_o have_v be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v say_v but_o much_o more_o will_v be_v perceive_v by_o he_o who_o make_v a_o through_o experience_n of_o it_o all_o this_o come_v in_o by_o repentance_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n thereof_o for_o it_o forsake_v sin_n and_o keep_v the_o commandment_n this_o be_v the_o first_o doctrine_n john_n the_o forerunner_n and_o christ_n himself_o preach_v mark._n 1._o 4_o 15._o and_o it_o be_v also_o the_o message_n in_o which_o the_o prophet_n before_o come_v moses_n speak_v very_o little_a thereof_o he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n die_v without_o mercy_n heb._n 10._o 28._o god_n give_v his_o people_n at_o first_o severe_a and_o strict_a commandment_n without_o make_v so_o full_a a_o discovery_n of_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n but_o then_o those_o who_o become_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o guilt_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o know_v how_o to_o escape_v the_o lord_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n do_v in_o time_n reveal_v it_o more_o and_o more_o to_o those_o who_o will_v turn_v from_o their_o evil_n do_v before_o the_o last_o threaten_v there_o go_v out_o another_o warning_n and_o invitation_n to_o submit_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n behold_v i_o frame_v evil_a against_o you_o and_o devise_v a_o device_n against_o you_o return_v you_o now_o every_o one_o from_o his_o evil_a way_n and_o make_v your_o way_n and_o your_o do_n good_a and_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n but_o we_o will_v walk_v after_o our_o own_o device_n and_o we_o will_v every_o one_o do_v the_o imagination_n of_o his_o evil_a heart_n jer._n 18._o 11_o 12._o strange_a stubbornness_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v thus_o provoke_v to_o god_n and_o act_v so_o mad_o against_o themselves_o we_o see_v what_o a_o mighty_a force_n there_o be_v in_o lust_n and_o pride_n they_o sin_v yet_o more_o in_o not_o believe_v his_o wonderful_a offer_n they_o incense_v he_o yet_o more_o in_o not_o be_v overcome_v by_o his_o goodness_n but_o he_o abound_v in_o this_o as_o they_o do_v in_o iniquity_n confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o prophet_n let_v favour_n be_v show_v to_o the_o wicked_a yet_o will_v he_o not_o learn_v righteousness_n isa_n 26._o 10._o all_o god_n do_n be_v gradual_a and_o successive_a both_o his_o work_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n the_o most_o inestimable_a and_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o mercy_n be_v in_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o this_o discovery_n be_v make_v to_o the_o father_n by_o little_a and_o little_a if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v with_o the_o great_a reverence_n and_o adoration_n with_o thanksgiving_n for_o such_o his_o gracious_a method_n god_n show_v himself_o the_o most_o hard_a master_n at_o first_o the_o law_n give_v gen._n 2._o 17._o be_v peremptory_a and_o penal_a than_o he_o begin_v gen._n 8._o 21._o &_o gen._n 9_o to_o release_v off_o his_o severity_n and_o then_o to_o moses_n he_o proclaim_v himself_o merciful_a and_o gracious_a long_o suffer_v exod._n 34._o 6._o but_o yet_o do_v not_o so_o full_o make_v know_v to_o he_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n as_o he_o do_v afterward_o to_o the_o prophet_n then_o come_v john_n the_o baptist_n mat._n 3._o 2_o 3._o afterward_o he_o who_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n so_o long_o before_o and_o to_o who_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v relation_n come_v preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o say_v the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n repent_v you_o and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n mark_v 1._o 14_o 15._o and_o now_o it_o be_v establish_v for_o all_o person_n time_n and_o place_n as_o appear_v luke_n 24._o 46._o man_n must_v not_o presume_v to_o sin_v yet_o more_o upon_o hope_n of_o more_o mercy_n for_o as_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n heb._n 9_o 28._o so_o for_o those_o who_o despise_v and_o sin_v wilful_o there_o be_v a_o dreadful_a threaten_n heb._n 10._o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o god_n now_o command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a act_v 17._o 30_o 31._o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n compare_v act_n 20._o vers_fw-la 20_o 21._o with_o vers_n 26_o 27._o to_o believe_v and_o to_o do_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o that_o be_v faith_n and_o repentance_n put_v upon_o the_o second_o cease_v to_o do_v evil_a learn_v to_o do_v well_o it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v sorry_a for_o the_o past_a or_o a_o little_a displease_v for_o obedience_n of_o obedience_n the_o present_a but_o show_v itself_o by_o obedience_n for_o the_o future_a to_o this_o the_o promise_n belong_v if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n mat._n 19_o 17._o say_v he_o who_o though_o he_o be_v a_o son_n yet_o learn_v he_o obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v and_o be_v make_v perfect_a he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o heb._n 5._o 8_o 9_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n be_v whole_o on_o this_o subject_n there_o be_v scarce_o one_o chapter_n throughout_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o psalm_n prophet_n gospel_n and_o epistle_n but_o have_v somewhat_o relate_v to_o this_o every_o where_o be_v line_n upon_o line_n line_n upon_o line_n precept_n upon_o precept_n precept_n upon_o precept_n here_o a_o little_a and_o there_o a_o little_a and_o all_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o man_n shall_v obey_v god_n for_o he_o have_v a_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o we_o all_o by_o creation_n preservation_n and_o redemption_n you_o shall_v do_v my_o judgement_n and_o keep_v my_o ordinance_n to_o walk_v therein_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n you_o shall_v therefore_o keep_v my_o statute_n and_o judgement_n which_o if_o a_o man_n do_v he_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n leu._n 18._o 4_o 5._o so_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o ten_o commandment_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o israelite_n by_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n so_o he_o be_v of_o we_o christian_n by_o redeem_v we_o from_o spiritual_a egypt_n the_o bondage_n of_o satan_n sin_n and_o death_n even_o we_o require_v obedience_n and_o service_n from_o the_o horse_n and_o ox_n nay_o from_o the_o very_a same_o creature_n as_o ourselves_o child_n 6._o mal._n 1._o 6._o and_o servant_n and_o they_o do_v such_o thing_n only_o because_o we_o command_v they_o and_o think_v it_o no_o shame_n or_o discredit_v and_o we_o may_v allow_v ourselves_o to_o be_v ten_o thousand_o degree_n more_o inferior_a to_o almighty_a god_n than_o they_o be_v unto_o we_o neither_o shall_v we_o be_v unwilling_a or_o ashamed_a to_o do_v such_o thing_n pure_o and_o principal_o for_o his_o commandment_n this_o be_v proper_o obedience_n and_o no_o other_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o when_o you_o fast_v and_o mourn_v on_o the_o five_o and_o seven_o month_n do_v yet_o at_o all_o fast_o unto_o i_o even_o to_o i_o zech._n 7._o 5._o observe_v the_o patheticalness_n thereof_o in_o that_o it_o be_v twice_o repeat_v and_o this_o be_v applicable_a to_o all_o the_o action_n of_o our_o life_n do_v we_o this_o or_o that_o thing_n only_o 31._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o to_o glorify_v god_n thereby_o and_o have_v we_o no_o other_o motive_n but_o in_o subordination_n to_o that_o and_o when_o you_o do_v eat_v and_o when_o you_o do_v drink_v do_v you_o not_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o yourselves_o vers_fw-la 6._o some_o private_a end_n of_o your_o own_o or_o moral_a consideration_n do_v not_o dissemble_v for_o one_o know_v the_o very_a secret_n of_o your_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o proud_a principle_n nourish_v by_o some_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o save_v their_o soul_n and_o think_v if_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v
force_v and_o it_o be_v expect_v what_o they_o do_v it_o shall_v be_v with_o a_o willing_a mind_n consider_v which_o they_o have_v assistance_n sufficient_a to_o work_v out_o their_o own_o salvation_n god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o establish_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o orderly_a way_n what_o pertain_v to_o his_o kingdom_n over_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v their_o rule_n and_o their_o appoint_a mean_n and_o his_o blessing_n do_v always_o accompany_v they_o he_o do_v not_o work_v miracle_n where_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v in_o a_o way_n he_o have_v already_o show_v to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o child_n and_o the_o disobedient_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o just_a to_o make_v ready_a a_o people_n prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n luke_n 1._o 17._o he_o give_v his_o word_n spirit_n and_o minister_n by_o the_o help_n of_o they_o and_o put_v forth_o the_o strength_n god_n have_v give_v we_o all_o this_o may_v very_o well_o be_v accomplish_v as_o the_o great_a superintendent_a in_o his_o work_n of_o nature_n have_v leave_v they_o to_o go_v in_o their_o course_n so_o in_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v over_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n he_o have_v ordain_v alike_o method_n to_o spring_v forth_o and_o increase_v by_o appoint_a mean_n the_o great_a and_o only_a business_n which_o have_v pass_v between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v concern_v their_o obedience_n in_o this_o world_n and_o their_o salvation_n in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o therein_o may_v be_v observe_v from_o the_o very_a first_o creation_n of_o they_o a_o most_o wise_a contrivance_n of_o thing_n on_o god_n part_n but_o the_o utmost_a folly_n give_v back_o and_o rebellion_n on_o we_o have_v we_o consent_v and_o for_o we_o perform_v what_o we_o may_v have_v do_v there_o have_v be_v no_o separation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o which_o our_o iniquity_n have_v now_o make_v wilful_a ignorance_n and_o sloth_n have_v occasion_v this_o evil_a by_o not_o improve_n the_o talon_n but_o hide_v it_o in_o a_o napkin_n will_v any_o one_o act_n according_a to_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n give_v he_o and_o according_a to_o the_o way_n show_v he_o shall_v never_o miscarry_v christ_n have_v make_v up_o for_o adam_n transgression_n so_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o helper_n we_o may_v do_v the_o thing_n well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n if_o ourselves_o will_v sincere_o set_v to_o do_v they_o god_n be_v faithful_a and_o will_v not_o try_v our_o obedience_n by_o more_o than_o we_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v he_o give_v aid_n and_o offer_v more_o if_o we_o will_v but_o seek_v and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o do_v any_o one_o desire_n to_o be_v save_v who_o do_v not_o why_o then_o there_o be_v no_o more_o require_v but_o his_o real_a work_n together_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o according_a to_o his_o mean_n it_o be_v astonish_v to_o consider_v that_o see_v god_n have_v give_v all_o those_o great_a and_o powerful_a argument_n to_o stir_v up_o man_n to_o his_o duty_n and_o then_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n have_v a_o tendency_n towards_o it_o yet_o so_o few_o be_v bring_v over_o to_o a_o right_a sense_n and_o universal_a practice_n of_o religion_n but_o satan_n try_v all_o way_n to_o drive_v they_o off_o and_o then_o be_v their_o own_o aversation_n through_o corrupt_a nature_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o hear_v again_o if_o they_o will_v consult_v his_o word_n they_o will_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o those_o device_n of_o the_o enemy_n which_o may_v be_v render_v ineffectual_a and_o then_o by_o strive_v contrary_a and_o give_a diligence_n that_o aversation_n will_v by_o degree_n wear_v of_o there_o be_v sufficient_a do_v that_o all_o may_v come_v to_o life_n it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o shall_v perish_v mat._n 18._o 14._o some_o do_v needless_o inquire_v concern_v the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v when_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v our_o lord_n luke_n 13._o 23_o 24._o he_o give_v no_o direct_a answer_n to_o it_o but_o command_v to_o take_v care_n for_o themselves_o and_o if_o every_o one_o do_v so_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n to_o ask_v such_o a_o question_n this_o be_v certain_a every_o man_n or_o woman_n may_v perform_v those_o condition_n to_o which_o salvation_n be_v promise_v each_o single_a person_n may_v obey_v god_n keep_v the_o say_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o patient_o continue_v in_o welldoing_a the_o scripture_n observe_v the_o irreligion_n and_o wickedness_n of_o man_n in_o â—_o gal._n 3._o â—_o those_o generation_n when_o it_o be_v pen_v and_o foresee_v how_o it_o will_v be_v in_o follow_v age_n speak_v in_o that_o wise_a as_o it_o do_v but_o yet_o the_o same_o word_n say_v all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v remember_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o nation_n shall_v worship_n before_o thou_o psal_n 22._o 27._o which_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v as_o the_o other_o have_v be_v and_o be_v every_o one_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o this_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o all_o to_o hear_v or_o read_v the_o scripture_n to_o pray_v to_o examine_v further_a evidence_n of_o it_o and_o faith_n come_v by_o these_o thing_n and_o â—e_n will_v believe_v he_o may_v again_o attend_v to_o the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n and_o then_o he_o will_v do_v for_o that_o be_v to_o be_v say_v for_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o religion_n that_o never_o any_o one_o can_v see_v all_o that_o may_v be_v say_v for_o it_o and_o then_o reject_v it_o if_o the_o wicked_a man_n will_v suffer_v himself_o to_o know_v what_o may_v be_v allege_v for_o obedience_n unto_o god_n himself_o will_v not_o refuse_v it_o he_o be_v afraid_a and_o dare_v not_o consider_v of_o the_o argument_n which_o enforce_v the_o same_o for_o than_o he_o will_v be_v convert_v and_o heal_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n the_o subtle_a enemy_n labour_v so_o much_o to_o hinder_v from_o that_o whereas_o if_o he_o be_v in_o the_o most_o natural_a state_n yet_o if_o he_o be_v endue_v but_o with_o common_a wisdom_n he_o shall_v not_o present_o set_v that_o at_o naught_o which_o in_o this_o carry_v so_o much_o of_o its_o divinity_n and_o truth_n and_o he_o shall_v suspect_v his_o own_o course_n because_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v distrust_v those_o excuse_n and_o pretence_n for_o reason_n he_o have_v none_o for_o his_o wickedness_n in_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o in_o the_o least_o stand_v in_o competition_n with_o what_o may_v be_v say_v for_o the_o contrary_a way_n man_n can_v never_o go_v on_o as_o now_o they_o do_v unless_o worse_o than_o the_o deaf_a adder_n they_o stop_v the_o ear_n and_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o charmer_n charm_v he_o never_o so_o wise_o they_o act_n common_o by_o slight_a apprehension_n of_o thing_n as_o for_o those_o of_o this_o world_n they_o suffer_v to_o sink_v deep_a and_o lie_n at_o the_o very_a ground_n of_o their_o heart_n but_o for_o heavenly_a they_o either_o shut_v they_o quite_o out_o or_o they_o lie_v scatter_v at_o the_o top_n and_o have_v no_o deepness_n of_o earth_n and_o no_o root_n mat._n 13._o 5_o 6._o it_o be_v seldom_o that_o thing_n be_v do_v altogether_o in_o a_o hurry_n but_o general_o people_n act_v what_o they_o think_v best_a to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o very_a heart_n there_o be_v a_o approbation_n of_o they_o they_o may_v outward_o commend_v another_o kind_n but_o then_o they_o have_v within_o they_o a_o secret_a reserve_n and_o give_v preference_n to_o what_o they_o do_v or_o else_o hope_v to_o escape_v the_o danger_n the_o great_a controversy_n in_o the_o world_n be_v whether_o man_n shall_v obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n whether_o they_o shall_v do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n or_o be_v master_n of_o their_o own_o action_n none_o will_v deny_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v nor_o can_v they_o gainsay_v against_o his_o law_n which_o be_v good_a just_a and_o reasonable_a this_o be_v allow_v of_o even_o by_o the_o transgressor_n but_o then_o for_o follow_v his_o own_o course_n he_o have_v some_o fancy_n which_o be_v keep_v secret_a within_o himself_o and_o be_v at_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o his_o mind_n which_o with_o he_o do_v weigh_v down_o those_o general_a consideration_n the_o present_a pleasure_n profit_n or_o conveniency_n or_o think_v to_o repent_v and_o avoid_v god_n indignation_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o thought_n which_o the_o tempter_n do_v suggest_v and_o his_o own_o heart_n do_v receive_v and_o improve_v to_o the_o utmost_a advantage_n that_o they_o stand_v in_o
hinder_v the_o accommodation_n that_o it_o may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o then_o the_o business_n be_v do_v it_o be_v not_o to_o lead_v people_n on_o in_o a_o bare_a outward_a profession_n or_o a_o partial_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n but_o to_o bring_v they_o over_o unto_o universal_a obedience_n and_o he_o who_o either_o will_v not_o or_o dare_v not_o do_v this_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o labourer_n in_o the_o vineyard_n but_o unto_o the_o wicked_a god_n say_v what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n or_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v my_o covenant_n into_o thy_o mouth_n psal_n 50._o 16._o he_o have_v better_o seek_v any_o other_o way_n for_o a_o livelihood_n then_o to_o take_v the_o oversight_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n for_o filthy_a lucre_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o and_o be_v negligent_a thereof_o why_o a_o good_a nature_n can_v endure_v to_o disturb_v but_o he_o must_v when_o it_o be_v to_o prevent_v a_o great_a evil._n who_o find_v fault_n with_o a_o surgeon_n that_o prick_v to_o let_v blood_n in_o order_n to_o health_n which_o as_o it_o be_v common_a so_o most_o kind_a and_o reasonable_a all_o the_o irksomeness_n that_o can_v be_v to_o further_a our_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o hinder_v alike_o misery_n allow_v for_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n thereof_o will_v not_o amount_v to_o so_o much_o as_o man_n endure_v and_o take_v it_o patient_o in_o case_n of_o a_o slight_a temporal_a good_a or_o evil._n aâ—d_v i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n suffer_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n for_o i_o have_v write_v a_o letter_n unto_o you_o in_o few_o word_n heb._n 13._o 22._o there_o must_v some_o harsh_a say_n now_o and_o then_o drop_v from_o the_o preacher_n mouth_n if_o he_o do_v according_a to_o the_o apostolical_a injunction_n make_v full_a proof_n of_o his_o ministry_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 4._o the_o hearer_n must_v bear_v they_o patient_o and_o do_v thereafter_o if_o they_o intend_v to_o be_v save_v they_o be_v to_o receive_v as_o eli_n do_v from_o the_o child_n samuel_n who_o tell_v he_o every_o whit_n and_o hide_v nothing_o from_o he_o and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a 1_o sam._n 3._o 18._o or_o as_o hezekiah_n hear_v the_o prophet_n sad_a message_n to_o his_o posterity_n good_a be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o thou_o have_v speak_v isa_n 39_o 8._o there_o be_v a_o unwillingness_n to_o speak_v of_o god_n threaten_n the_o prophet_n of_o old_a will_v fain_o excuse_v themselves_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v with_o kindness_n to_o the_o people_n by_o first_o exhort_v they_o to_o repentance_n to_o prevent_v the_o approach_a ruin._n and_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v any_o good_a man_n do_v love_n to_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o by_o put_v they_o into_o fear_n and_o dread_n but_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 11._o they_o do_v not_o otherwise_o declare_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o they_o must_v to_o keep_v people_n from_o fall_v under_o the_o severity_n thereof_o for_o it_o will_v be_v a_o odd_a kind_n of_o mercifulness_n to_o let_v they_o slide_v down_o into_o hell_n because_o we_o will_v not_o beforehand_o disturb_v they_o a_o little_a with_o the_o rumour_n thereof_o do_v any_o one_o who_o forewarn_v another_o such_o a_o evil_a or_o inconvenience_n will_v come_v upon_o he_o unless_o he_o hinder_v it_o such_o a_o way_n therefore_o meet_v with_o unkindness_n in_o no_o wise_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a all_o thanks_o and_o goodwill_n there_o be_v altogether_o the_o like_a reason_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o very_a same_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o eternity_n beside_o it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o the_o word_n which_o do_v it_o no_o post_n or_o herald_n can_v be_v just_o blame_v for_o publish_v what_o we_o fancy_v severe_a edict_n and_o proclamation_n for_o they_o be_v servant_n and_o must_v do_v what_o their_o king_n command_v but_o if_o any_o injury_n be_v offer_v they_o 9_o mark_v 12._o 4_o 5_o 9_o he_o take_v it_o as_o upon_o himself_o and_o will_v punish_v according_o he_o that_o be_v send_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n church_n do_v never_o descend_v into_o the_o deep_a nor_o have_v he_o see_v any_o of_o those_o dreadful_a thing_n of_o the_o invisible_a world._n he_o be_v only_o to_o make_v know_v and_o proclaim_v what_o he_o find_v in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god._n who_o consider_v his_o infinite_a greatness_n more_o than_o the_o ocean_n be_v to_o a_o single_a drop_n over_o those_o who_o be_v but_o mere_a creature_n the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n have_v make_v righteous_a ordinance_n enforce_v with_o suitable_a reward_n and_o punishment_n notwithstanding_o the_o latter_a may_v seem_v hard_a and_o grievous_a to_o we_o yet_o how_o great_a soever_o they_o be_v miserable_a experience_n show_v they_o be_v necessary_a to_o preserve_v his_o government_n and_o to_o keep_v we_o in_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n in_o truth_n we_o can_v well_o show_v it_o otherwise_o then_o by_o a_o reverend_a regard_n and_o conformity_n to_o his_o word_n no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n john_n 1._o 18._o nor_o do_v now_o hear_v his_o voice_n in_o what_o manner_n then_o shall_v he_o show_v himself_o subject_a to_o this_o infinite_a be_v let_v he_o show_v forth_o never_o so_o much_o will-worship_n humility_n or_o neglect_v of_o the_o body_n think_v to_o gratify_v with_o something_o of_o his_o own_o as_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v too_o fond_a of_o its_o own_o invention_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v not_o regard_n to_o the_o prescribe_a pattern_n all_o be_v esteem_v as_o cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n the_o reason_n be_v add_v yea_o they_o have_v choose_v their_o own_o way_n if_o he_o offer_v up_o never_o so_o much_o or_o seek_v to_o please_v 3._o isa_n 66._o 2_o 3._o he_o that_o signify_v nothing_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v say_v the_o lord_n but_o to_o this_o man_n will_v i_o look_v even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o poor_a and_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n if_o god_n shall_v shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o most_o stout_a inhabitant_n here_o will_v tremble_v and_o they_o can_v not_o do_v otherwise_o but_o now_o he_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n and_o make_v he_o his_o dread_n who_o show_v himself_o awful_a and_o pliant_a at_o hear_v or_o read_v of_o his_o revealed_z will._n if_o he_o do_v roar_v from_o mount_n zion_n or_o utter_v his_o voice_n from_o the_o battlement_n of_o heaven_n than_o the_o people_n will_v present_o cry_v out_o after_o their_o wont_a manner_n all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v we_o will_v do_v but_o when_o the_o noise_n be_v go_v and_o the_o fear_n be_v over_o they_o will_v forget_v that_o and_o return_v to_o their_o own_o way_n now_o it_o remain_v write_v in_o a_o book_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v once_o but_o for_o ever_o and_o there_o be_v the_o still_a voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o will_v set_v it_o home_o to_o our_o heart_n and_o by_o this_o way_n he_o be_v please_v to_o try_v our_o obedience_n and_o indeed_o how_o can_v it_o be_v better_o show_v forth_o then_o by_o sincere_a do_v according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o sure_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o very_a mind_n of_o god_n what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v yet_o alas_o what_o struggle_v and_o contest_v be_v there_o against_o this_o a_o manifest_a token_n of_o that_o disobedience_n which_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o put_v itself_o forth_o by_o cavil_v distinguish_v evasion_n or_o set_v themselves_o against_o those_o who_o keep_v close_o to_o it_o all_o this_o proceed_v from_o that_o root_n of_o enmity_n and_o unwillingness_n to_o comply_v therewith_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n john_n 8._o 47._o when_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v 1_o thes_n 2._o 13._o all_o be_v but_o vain_a and_o deceitful_a word_n which_o have_v not_o relation_n to_o this_o rule_n either_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n or_o connexion_n god_n be_v truth_n and_o his_o word_n be_v truth_n john_n 17._o 17._o and_o if_o we_o say_v we_o love_v god_n we_o must_v also_o in_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v 2_o thes_n 2._o 10._o that_o people_n may_v not_o be_v leave_v at_o uncertainty_n to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v it_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o the_o touchstone_n and_o also_o it_o have_v a_o full_a
pitiful_a sneak_n not_o know_v the_o object_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o adoration_n notwithstanding_o those_o high_a but_o silly_a imagination_n 5._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 5._o of_o man_n yet_o themselves_o judge_v that_o the_o more_o a_o ordinary_a subject_n be_v in_o favour_n with_o his_o prince_n and_o have_v access_n unto_o he_o though_o in_o never_o so_o submissive_a a_o manner_n it_o be_v more_o for_o his_o honour_n and_o then_o as_o much_o as_o god_n be_v great_a than_o man_n so_o must_v it_o be_v more_o dignity_n to_o be_v allow_v approach_v unto_o he_o if_o we_o consider_v it_o thorough_o shall_v not_o his_o excellency_n make_v we_o afraid_a there_o be_v awe_n and_o horror_n to_o address_v immediate_o to_o so_o glorious_a a_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v express_a invitation_n from_o he_o first_o as_o bless_a be_v his_o glorious_a name_n for_o ever_o we_o have_v deâ—t_v 4._o 19_o psal_n 50._o 15._o jâ—r_n 29._o 13._o and_o throughout_o his_o whole_a book_n but_o more_o especial_o in_o these_o last_o day_n by_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n in_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o eph._n 3._o 11_o 12._o we_o be_v require_v to_o ask_v in_o his_o name_n john_n 15._o 16_o &_o 16._o 23._o who_o also_o through_o his_o transcendent_a greatness_n express_v phil._n 2._o 6._o heb._n 1._o 3._o may_v keep_v we_o off_o yet_o he_o humble_v himself_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n to_o become_v as_o one_o of_o we_o and_o more_o familiar_a to_o our_o nature_n such_o a_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n be_v expedient_a for_o we_o who_o by_o his_o relation_n to_o god_n may_v prevail_v with_o he_o and_o see_v he_o be_v please_v to_o become_v as_o one_o of_o our_o brethren_n we_o may_v the_o more_o presume_v to_o address_v unto_o and_o through_o he_o see_v then_o that_o we_o have_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n that_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o double_a exhortation_n follow_v let_v we_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n let_v we_o therefore_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n heb._n 4._o 16._o for_o what_o nation_n be_v there_o so_o great_a who_o have_v god_n so_o nigh_o unto_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o deut._n 4._o 7._o be_v he_o a_o god_n sometime_o near_o and_o sometime_o afar_o off_o or_o can_v we_o with_o our_o prayer_n bring_v he_o down_o from_o above_o no_o god_n abide_v still_o the_o same_o and_o equal_o near_a he_o continual_o â—ills_v heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o his_o presence_n but_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n make_v the_o sense_n of_o he_o near_o upon_o our_o mind_n the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desâ—â—e_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal_n 145._o 18_o 19_o which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o inestimable_a privilege_n that_o ever_o do_v or_o can_v belong_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o raise_v a_o dread_n and_o love_n for_o the_o divine_a majesty_n it_o astonish_v with_o his_o infinite_a condescension_n to_o admit_v thereof_o to_o fall_v low_a on_o our_o knee_n before_o his_o footstool_n be_v a_o high_a advancement_n then_o to_o converse_v with_o angel_n or_o talk_v familiar_o with_o the_o great_a monarch_n on_o earth_n and_o so_o it_o will_v more_o appear_v if_o god_n do_v keep_v we_o at_o a_o distance_n as_o our_o superior_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n do_v through_o imperfection_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v make_v their_o company_n common_a it_o will_v have_v contempt_n instead_o of_o estimation_n but_o the_o more_o one_o know_v of_o god_n it_o raise_v more_o admiration_n and_o delight_n how_o strange_a be_v it_o that_o man_n who_o believe_v god_n be_v who_o be_v so_o great_a and_o glorious_a as_o his_o visible_a work_n do_v manifest_a and_o may_v be_v more_o understand_v by_o his_o invisible_a thing_n yet_o shall_v think_v any_o thing_n low_a or_o mean_v which_o have_v relation_n to_o he_o or_o his_o worship_n god_n stand_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o mighty_a he_o judge_v among_o god_n psal_n 82._o 1._o yet_o many_o do_v refuse_v to_o bend_v the_o knee_n when_o prayer_n be_v offer_v unto_o he_o when_o if_o the_o same_o person_n be_v to_o deliver_v a_o petition_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v kneel_v before_o they_o such_o be_v proud_a and_o ignorant_a who_o perform_v worship_n with_o carelessness_n or_o irreverent_a gesture_n but_o what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o natural_a ungodly_a man_n who_o slight_v that_o relation_n which_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o continue_v this_o way_n towards_o we_o since_o thou_o be_v precious_a in_o my_o sight_n thou_o have_v be_v honourable_a and_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o isa_n 43._o 4._o and_o so_o it_o will_v illustrious_o appear_v when_o we_o who_o know_v he_o by_o faith_n shall_v after_o this_o life_n come_v to_o have_v the_o fruition_n of_o his_o glorious_a god_n head_n shall_v we_o be_v separate_v from_o any_o affinity_n to_o he_o have_v we_o nothing_o divine_a within_o we_o or_o when_o we_o be_v in_o honour_n will_v deface_v his_o image_n and_o provoke_v he_o to_o disow_v we_o wiâ—h_v i_o never_o know_v you_o mat._n 7._o 23._o we_o shall_v be_v but_o pitiful_a forelorn_a creature_n at_o present_a as_o those_o will_v be_v who_o work_n iniquity_n and_o transgress_v against_o he_o they_o shall_v go_v forth_o and_o look_v upon_o the_o carkâ—ses_n of_o the_o man_n that_o have_v transgress_v against_o i_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o abhor_v unto_o all_o flesh_n isa_n 66._o 24._o observe_v the_o slight_a kind_n of_o phrase_n the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v use_v of_o that_o such_o little_a despicable_a and_o vile_a being_n shall_v behave_v themselves_o contemptuous_a and_o stubborn_a against_o a_o most_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a majesty_n if_o he_o who_o will_v at_o last_o reveal_v himself_o be_v not_o now_o out_o of_o our_o siâ—ht_n there_o can_v be_v no_o trial_n of_o this_o whether_o man_n will_v do_v so_o or_o not_o as_o at_o present_a there_o be_v and_o therefore_o they_o do_v it_o have_v we_o not_o a_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a soul_n which_o have_v a_o near_a similitude_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n how_o mean_a and_o frail_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o be_v just_o enliven_v with_o naked_a and_o vile_a body_n subject_a to_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o nature_n liable_a for_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o strong_a beast_n and_o every_o creature_n may_v insult_v over_o we_o which_o also_o they_o will_v if_o they_o have_v the_o same_o corrupt_a seed_n of_o evil_a for_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o destitute_a than_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o arm_n and_o secure_v ourselves_o and_o then_o we_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o get_v the_o dominion_n over_o they_o much_o less_o lift_v up_o ourselves_o against_o the_o great_a creator_n of_o all_o thing_n now_o mark_v the_o strange_a degeneracy_n of_o humane_a nature_n let_v the_o whole_a world_n stand_v amaze_v at_o it_o hear_v o_o heaven_n and_o give_v ear_n o_o earth_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v i_o have_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o child_n and_o they_o have_v rebel_v against_o i_o the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n and_o the_o ass_n his_o master_n crib_n but_o israel_n do_v not_o know_v my_o people_n do_v not_o consider_v isa_n 1._o 2_o 3._o that_o power_n which_o be_v give_v to_o know_v and_o glorify_v he_o be_v turn_v to_o contemn_v and_o dishonour_v he_o we_o be_v but_o mere_a creature_n the_o very_a work_n of_o his_o hand_n all_o our_o good_a and_o excellency_n we_o receive_v from_o he_o what_o least_o part_n of_o we_o do_v we_o make_v ourselves_o shall_v the_o axe_n boast_v himself_o against_o he_o that_o rew_v therewith_o or_o shall_v the_o see_v magnify_v itself_o against_o he_o that_o shake_v it_o as_o if_o the_o rod_n shall_v shake_v itself_o against_o they_o that_o listen_v it_o up_o or_o as_o if_o the_o staff_n shall_v lift_v up_o itself_o as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o wood_n isa_n 10._o 15._o there_o be_v a_o vain_a persuasion_n in_o man_n that_o he_o be_v his_o own_o that_o he_o be_v independent_a exalt_a and_o behold_v to_o nothing_o though_o in_o his_o body_n be_v all_o thing_n to_o humble_a and_o contradict_v this_o opinion_n infancy_n childhood_n continue_a weakness_n mortality_n yet_o he_o still_o bear_v in_o mind_n what_o the_o serpent_n tell_v his_o forefather_n you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n gen._n 3._o 5._o in_o a_o worse_a sense_n of_o self-existing_a what_o lofty_a thought_n be_v in_o this_o poor_a
perpetual_a remembrance_n it_o must_v be_v by_o that_o way_n and_o manner_n himself_o have_v prescribe_v as_o parchment_n and_o wax_n be_v little_a worth_n of_o themselves_o but_o yet_o useful_a and_o significative_a of_o convey_v land_n one_o to_o another_o so_o our_o lord_n may_v minister_v unto_o we_o his_o grace_n and_o benefit_n by_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o when_o they_o be_v receive_v in_o this_o ordinance_n they_o be_v more_o to_o be_v esteem_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v then_o in_o our_o common_a eat_n and_o drink_v the_o bread_n break_v set_v forth_o how_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v tear_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o wine_n pour_v out_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o his_o side_n be_v pierce_v and_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 26._o the_o like_a figure_n whereunto_o even_o baptism_n do_v also_o now_o save_v we_o not_o the_o put_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o that_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o sprinkle_n or_o dip_v in_o water_n as_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v to_o exclude_v it_o for_o himself_o use_v it_o and_o so_o do_v the_o other_o apostle_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o church_n down_o ever_o since_o now_o there_o be_v the_o same_o prejudice_n as_o to_o that_o what_o do_v the_o mere_a water_n signify_v they_o may_v have_v put_v the_o same_o question_n to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v they_o be_v in_o their_o time_n or_o to_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o supper_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o only_o in_o the_o outward_a sign_n but_o there_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n signify_v many_o remain_v still_o in_o ignorance_n and_o sin_n but_o if_o they_o will_v be_v save_v let_v they_o come_v out_o from_o among_o their_o sheep_n and_o ox_n and_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n to_o heaven_n consider_v who_o inhabit_v there_o they_o must_v not_o always_o be_v confine_v in_o a_o barn_n or_o with_o saul_n hide_v themselves_o among_o the_o rush_n or_o be_v whole_o take_v up_o with_o the_o little_a thing_n of_o this_o short_a life_n for_o they_o be_v call_v out_o and_o invite_v to_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n this_o be_v speak_v in_o good_a earnest_n your_o only_a end_n of_o come_v into_o this_o world_n be_v to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o know_v the_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o he_o and_o hence_o to_o be_v translate_v up_o to_o receive_v it_o if_o they_o do_v that_o for_o a_o while_n they_o will_v at_o length_n perceive_v there_o be_v something_o more_o in_o the_o ordinance_n than_o what_o they_o at_o present_a imagine_v through_o the_o darkness_n and_o blindness_n that_o be_v in_o they_o none_o can_v think_v slight_o but_o who_o do_v not_o understand_v if_o they_o do_v real_o believe_v on_o christ_n it_o will_v seem_v no_o strange_a thing_n to_o come_v unto_o his_o supper_n the_o man_n be_v to_o raise_v up_o the_o high_a love_n for_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n remember_v the_o holy_a covenant_n that_o have_v pass_v between_o they_o with_o a_o continue_a firm_a steadfastness_n and_o sincere_a purpose_n to_o perform_v the_o same_o he_o may_v refresh_v and_o strengthen_v his_o faith_n especial_o on_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o whole_a gospel_n he_o be_v to_o lift_v up_o his_o soâ—l_n in_o the_o most_o hearty_a praise_n and_o lively_a devotion_n where_o be_v a_o constant_a â—ear_n and_o obedience_n to_o almighty_a god_n if_o he_o come_v unexpected_o where_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v upon_o a_o little_a examination_n and_o reverence_n of_o mind_n he_o may_v receive_v but_o where_o he_o have_v notice_n before_o hand_n and_o he_o may_v lay_v aside_o some_o of_o his_o worldly_a business_n as_o this_o may_v be_v do_v thrice_o in_o the_o year_n at_o least_o there_o let_v he_o not_o approach_v to_o this_o holy_a mystery_n without_o solemn_a preparation_n before_o for_o it_o be_v altogether_o of_o as_o high_a a_o nature_n and_o deserve_v as_o great_a reverence_n as_o the_o passover_n of_o old._n we_o be_v always_o to_o have_v oil_n ready_a in_o our_o lamp_n but_o then_o we_o shall_v trim_v and_o make_v they_o ready_a at_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n it_o be_v not_o a_o humble_v or_o carefulness_n for_o a_o day_n nor_o a_o fit_a of_o holiness_n for_o a_o season_n only_o for_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o they_o who_o be_v foolish_a disobedient_a deceive_v serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n tit._n 3._o 3._o who_o fond_o think_v to_o make_v atonement_n by_o this_o ordinance_n not_o consider_v that_o some_o will_v be_v reject_v who_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o christ_n presence_n luke_n 13._o 26._o but_o a_o due_a preparation_n consist_v in_o a_o constant_a course_n of_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o build_n up_o in_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n and_o a_o progress_n in_o the_o christian_a life_n so_o that_o whosoever_o be_v sincere_a and_o willing_a as_o to_o that_o may_v partake_v of_o this_o supper_n to_o his_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a unto_o dog_n be_v the_o express_a command_n of_o the_o master_n of_o this_o feast_n since_o the_o church_n have_v be_v remiss_a to_o this_o thing_n and_o promiscuous_o admit_v all_o the_o sacrament_n be_v become_v common_a and_o disesteem_v when_o she_o keep_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o lord_n people_n be_v earnest_a and_o desirous_a to_o come_v and_o sorrowful_a to_o be_v keep_v away_o if_o the_o government_n of_o god_n over_o the_o world_n be_v not_o in_o a_o manner_n make_v precarious_a by_o those_o who_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n and_o administration_n thereof_o man_n will_v be_v more_o willing_a and_o obedient_a under_o it_o neither_o will_v themselves_o be_v so_o contemptible_a and_o base_a among_o the_o people_n if_o they_o have_v keep_v up_o that_o authority_n in_o word_n and_o power_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v when_o a_o thing_n stoop_v or_o become_v easy_a the_o consequent_a be_v to_o trample_v upon_o and_o not_o care_n for_o it_o they_o be_v to_o answer_v before_o he_o who_o in_o their_o several_a generation_n have_v thus_o manage_v the_o cause_n of_o god._n they_o have_v not_o do_v according_a to_o their_o direction_n in_o his_o word_n for_o that_o be_v with_o authority_n and_o will_v if_o true_o preach_v command_v the_o most_o rebellious_a and_o proud_a heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o men._n god_n be_v great_a than_o man_n and_o as_o those_o who_o exercise_n authority_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v bring_v low_a neither_o shall_v his_o kingdom_n and_o rule_n over_o they_o diminish_v truth_n be_v once_o establish_v in_o the_o earth_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v once_o set_v up_o with_o power_n but_o now_o through_o the_o treacherous_a yield_n of_o the_o supporter_n it_o have_v be_v long_o fall_v away_o and_o lose_v strength_n god_n be_v not_o the_o least_o beholden_a to_o his_o creature_n for_o serve_v he_o as_o gen._n 4._o 7._o so_o afterward_o his_o commandment_n be_v give_v in_o a_o majestic_a and_o authoritative_a manner_n exod._n 20._o and_o though_o the_o stubborn_a sinner_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n which_o he_o manifest_v in_o practice_n i_o will_v do_v this_o and_o that_o just_a contrary_n yet_o he_o shall_v be_v answer_v again_o in_o plague_n and_o punishment_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v the_o lord_n jesus_n give_v out_o his_o commission_n of_o teach_v go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v mark_v 16._o 15_o 16._o if_o people_n do_v their_o duty_n it_o be_v accept_v if_o not_o they_o be_v to_o expect_v the_o danger_n there_o have_v be_v a_o wonderful_a deal_n of_o beg_v yea_o moreover_o civil_a authority_n must_v be_v call_v in_o for_o aid_n to_o bring_v mankind_n over_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o their_o god_n and_o all_o will_v not_o do_v when_o their_o fear_n towards_o he_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n they_o may_v come_v to_o perform_v such_o a_o worship_n as_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o forego_n part_n of_o the_o verse_n of_o draw_v near_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o honour_v with_o their_o lip_n but_o have_v remove_v their_o heart_n far_o from_o i_o isa_n 29._o 13._o and_o that_o can_v be_v hinder_v by_o all_o legal_a constitution_n what_o glory_n be_v it_o unto_o he_o to_o have_v a_o
god_n shall_v be_v call_v wise_a so_o he_o be_v style_v only_o wise_a rom._n 16._o 27._o our_o saviour_n check_v one_o for_o call_v he_o good_a upon_o the_o same_o reason_n in_o like_a manner_n none_o shall_v be_v call_v happy_a which_o be_v the_o comprehension_n of_o all_o but_o we_o be_v in_o the_o way_n and_o do_v endeavour_n after_o happiness_n only_o and_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v there_o we_o must_v with_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v on_o our_o face_n to_o ascribe_v greatness_n and_o blessedness_n unto_o our_o god_n only_o for_o he_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o of_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o they_o do_v but_o partake_v of_o his_o fullness_n and_o all_o they_o have_v be_v from_o he_o but_o hold_v we_o be_v now_o in_o the_o way_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v more_o careful_a about_o this_o then_o what_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o end._n we_o shall_v know_v and_o do_v what_o help_v towards_o this_o perfect_a happiness_n the_o goodness_n of_o a_o thing_n lie_v in_o its_o right_a temper_n and_o equality_n health_n of_o body_n consist_v in_o a_o due_a circulation_n of_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o even_a and_o usual_a proportion_n of_o moist_a and_o dry_a hot_a and_o cold_a so_o there_o be_v peace_n in_o the_o soul_n when_o the_o understanding_n do_v its_o office_n the_o desire_n and_o passion_n keep_v still_o in_o their_o just_a place_n and_o each_o do_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v for_o if_o they_o do_v nothing_o all_o as_o it_o be_v the_o wretched_a condition_n of_o many_o who_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v sleep_n in_o the_o body_n just_o keep_v life_n and_o sense_n who_o in_o laziness_n and_o sloth_n do_v rather_o snort_v then_o live_v out_o their_o day_n this_o deceive_v into_o misery_n it_o have_v a_o show_n of_o peace_n but_o it_o be_v stupidity_n descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n and_o utter_o hinder_v from_o come_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o this_o though_o it_o make_v no_o such_o great_a noise_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n their_o refuse_v to_o exercise_v that_o ability_n god_n have_v give_v they_o either_o by_o not_o use_v the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o not_o do_v it_o to_o the_o utmost_a on_o its_o proper_a and_o excellent_a end._n wherefore_o be_v a_o price_n put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o fool_n and_o he_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o get_v wisdom_n let_v the_o latter_a sort_n consider_v this_o command_n of_o our_o lord_n strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n for_o many_o i_o say_v will_v seek_v to_o enter_v in_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a luke_n 13._o 24._o do_v but_o real_o endeavour_v according_a to_o what_o thou_o can_v for_o not_o those_o who_o strive_v but_o seek_v that_o be_v in_o a_o careless_a and_o negligent_a manner_n who_o miss_v thereof_o we_o be_v now_o in_o the_o way_n to_o the_o rest_n that_o remain_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n must_v go_v on_o and_o be_v travel_v or_o we_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o it_o again_o all_o thing_n succeed_v well_o when_o they_o keep_v within_o their_o own_o station_n and_o bound_n and_o move_v according_a to_o their_o several_a kind_n more_o than_o this_o be_v confusion_n and_o disorder_n iâ—ss_n be_v lie_v still_o and_o involve_v in_o the_o doom_n of_o unprofitable_a servant_n in_o the_o thing_n command_v we_o some_o may_v seem_v to_o thwart_v our_o nature_n yet_o only_o as_o it_o be_v corrupt_v but_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o it_o when_o consider_v in_o its_o original_a purity_n if_o any_o thing_n seem_v harsh_a and_o irksome_a it_o be_v to_o better_a and_o to_o advance_v to_o heal_v that_o which_o be_v sick_a to_o restore_v the_o fall_v to_o recover_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a to_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o captive_n it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o undergo_v a_o little_a trouble_n or_o inconvenience_n in_o order_n to_o a_o great_a good_a that_o also_o be_v in_o ourselves_o for_o we_o sin_v with_o our_o father_n and_o have_v since_o add_v fresh_a provocation_n to_o his_o disobedience_n now_o the_o law_n be_v ordain_v to_o help_v and_o retrieve_v the_o condition_n of_o poor_a man_n that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o himself_o luke_n 15._o 17._o take_v care_n that_o he_o do_v not_o sink_v below_o himself_o to_o bring_v he_o into_o his_o due_a posture_n and_o then_o to_o raise_v he_o yet_o high_o by_o set_v before_o we_o and_o then_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o endeavour_v after_o those_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o first_o to_o make_v we_o man_n and_o then_o to_o be_v as_o angel_n and_o thence_o to_o be_v translate_v into_o a_o great_a similitude_n unto_o god_n himself_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o of_o a_o good_a constience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a 1_o tim._n 1._o 5._o love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n a_o right_a inward_a disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o whole_a require_v of_o we_o there_o be_v indeed_o some_o thing_n give_v to_o prove_v our_o love_n obedience_n and_o faith_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o precept_n of_o self_n denial_n take_v up_o the_o cross_n hate_v father_n and_o mother_n subject_v ourselves_o unto_o persecution_n rather_o than_o offend_v god._n this_o exercise_n faith_n and_o love_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n because_o we_o endure_v real_a present_a and_o visible_a inconvenience_n only_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o he_o that_o be_v invisible_a for_o future_a but_o certain_a reward_n even_o now_o he_o give_v grace_n and_o strength_n to_o bear_v hereby_o assure_v he_o will_v give_v glory_n and_o recompense_n hereafter_o god_n do_v by_o inward_a consolation_n or_o outward_a help_n arm_v his_o servant_n against_o all_o suffering_n there_o be_v none_o of_o his_o commandment_n though_o they_o may_v seem_v austere_a to_o the_o ignorant_a and_o disobedient_a but_o tend_v to_o the_o happiness_n of_o those_o who_o do_v thereafter_o god_n be_v good_a to_o all_o who_o believe_v wait_v and_o trust_v in_o he_o but_o these_o be_v extraordinary_a precept_n which_o be_v as_o abraham_n offer_v up_o his_o son_n that_o the_o trial_n of_o we_o may_v be_v more_o perfect_o have_v to_o which_o particular_a choose_v one_o be_v call_v out_o they_o happen_v only_o at_o some_o season_n according_a as_o his_o gracious_a for_o so_o i_o will_v call_v it_o here_o providence_n be_v please_v to_o order_n persecution_n reproach_n loss_n be_v not_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n these_o be_v shorten_v for_o the_o elect_v sake_n for_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o rest_n upon_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o righteous_a lest_o the_o righteous_a put_v forth_o their_o hand_n unto_o iniquity_n psal_n 125._o 3._o they_o also_o be_v but_o flesh_n there_o be_v a_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n daily_o luke_n 9_o 23._o but_o that_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o preparation_n against_o it_o or_o a_o suffering_n in_o lesser_a inconvenience_n yet_o still_o it_o be_v so_o order_v by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o his_o servant_n may_v pass_v the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o time_n in_o rest_n and_o quietness_n if_o they_o have_v evil_a return_v for_o good_a this_o do_v not_o arise_v from_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o from_o the_o iniquity_n and_o perverseness_n of_o men._n those_o be_v good_a and_o reasonable_a but_o the_o inconvenience_n spring_v from_o the_o malice_n and_o â—olly_n of_o other_o take_v away_o that_o and_o there_o will_v not_o be_v the_o least_o outward_a harm_n in_o obey_v god._n the_o great_a persecution_n arise_v from_o hence_o for_o it_o be_v not_o through_o follow_v of_o good_a only_a if_o they_o keep_v that_o to_o themselves_o the_o wicked_a may_v hereupon_o conceive_v secret_a rancour_n and_o indignation_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o common_o break_v forth_o into_o open_a violence_n but_o then_o for_o the_o other_o part_n when_o they_o come_v to_o meddle_v with_o the_o people_n to_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o transgression_n and_o seek_v to_o reform_v they_o this_o be_v the_o unwelcome_a message_n that_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o hatred_n and_o cruelty_n now_o consider_v the_o thing_n abstract_o a_o king_n send_v a_o messenger_n to_o his_o subject_n to_o acquaint_v they_o of_o the_o violation_n of_o his_o law_n he_o will_v have_v they_o make_v acknowledgement_n and_o do_v so_o no_o more_o than_o they_o shall_v have_v protection_n and_o peace_n otherwise_o they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v as_o god_n be_v great_a than_o man_n why_o shall_v he_o be_v hardly_o think_v of_o for_o keep_v up_o his_o government_n over_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n wherein_o be_v his_o messenger_n to_o be_v blame_v what_o fault_n be_v
duty_n to_o our_o neighbour_n then_o that_o we_o owe_v immediate_o unto_o himself_o though_o in_o truth_n all_o be_v homage_n and_o subjection_n unto_o god_n for_o we_o be_v to_o do_v just_o and_o love_v mercy_n because_o he_o do_v require_v it_o of_o we_o mic._n 6._o 8._o this_o be_v agree_v to_o be_v good_a by_o all_o mankind_n upright-dealing_a and_o almsgiving_n have_v be_v be_v and_o will_v always_o continue_v honourable_a and_o of_o good_a esteem_n among_o man_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a we_o may_v see_v by_o this_o they_o have_v a_o real_a desire_n after_o happiness_n for_o they_o countenance_n what_o they_o see_v further_v it_o and_o show_v themselves_o displease_v at_o whatever_o be_v prejudicial_a thereto_o they_o approve_v what_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a when_o office_n of_o kindness_n and_o compassion_n be_v do_v to_o one_o another_o and_o contrariwise_o they_o seek_v to_o hinder_v if_o no_o other_o way_n yet_o by_o cast_v shame_n on_o the_o author_n of_o wrong_n and_o injury_n there_o be_v a_o general_a sense_n and_o good_a nature_n to_o other_o though_o it_o may_v be_v bring_v home_o to_o self-love_n at_o last_o yet_o if_o he_o love_v other_o also_o it_o be_v no_o harm_n for_o a_o man_n to_o love_v himself_o he_o can_v do_v otherwise_o and_o where_o all_o thing_n may_v stand_v together_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o shut_v one_o from_o the_o other_o i_o may_v from_o this_o observation_n just_o ask_v if_o this_o principle_n be_v in_o all_o and_o religion_n only_o come_v on_o this_o errand_n as_o certain_o it_o do_v and_o for_o no_o other_o for_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n not_o to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v that_o be_v eternal_o happy_a why_o then_o shall_v so_o many_o thought_n arise_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n concern_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o troubler_n and_o disturbance_n to_o they_o or_o as_o it_o be_v a_o snare_n 7._o exod._n 10._o 7._o what_o mean_v those_o silent_a murmur_n those_o secret_a and_o strange_a imagination_n concern_v this_o one_o thing_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v great_a thought_n and_o search_n of_o heart_n but_o it_o be_v only_o the_o division_n and_o the_o not_o compliance_n with_o it_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o occasion_n all_o this_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a enemy_n which_o do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o raise_v prejudices_fw-la and_o wicked_a suggestion_n to_o turn_v if_o possible_a all_o people_n from_o the_o good_a that_o be_v set_v before_o they_o but_o he_o do_v the_o great_a part._n there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n which_o catch_v at_o every_o little_a thing_n that_o be_v present_a visible_a and_o certain_a but_o neglectful_a of_o what_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o though_o prudence_n will_v direct_v that_o in_o a_o thing_n of_o infinite_a great_a concern_n he_o shall_v also_o use_v the_o same_o care_n and_o caution_n he_o do_v indeed_o wise_o as_o to_o the_o little_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n but_o then_o he_o shall_v go_v on_o as_o he_o have_v begin_v do_v the_o same_o as_o to_o those_o vast_a concern_v of_o the_o succeed_a and_o endless_a life_n and_o then_o he_o act_v like_o a_o man_n indeed_o for_o a_o beast_n have_v that_o instinct_n to_o take_v care_n and_o provision_n about_o what_o be_v before_o and_o useful_a unto_o he_o and_o to_o avoid_v thing_n hurtful_a and_o so_o far_o let_v he_o use_v those_o faculty_n he_o have_v but_o for_o they_o which_o rise_v high_a let_v they_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o high_a end_n the_o principle_n of_o self-love_n and_o willingness_n to_o be_v happy_a be_v as_o fit_a to_o build_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n on_o as_o any_o for_o as_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n when_o a_o man_n come_v to_o know_v they_o tend_v to_o this_o he_o present_o desire_v and_o seek_v after_o they_o so_o if_o he_o understand_v the_o other_o be_v for_o his_o good_a and_o security_n it_o be_v then_o leave_v unto_o he_o whether_o he_o will_v follow_v after_o and_o practise_v they_o none_o can_v so_o much_o as_o in_o thought_n accuse_v god_n for_o those_o law_n and_o statute_n he_o have_v give_v to_o mankind_n as_o they_o live_v in_o neighbourhood_n and_o society_n for_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v between_o man_n and_o man_n every_o one_o know_v it_o will_v be_v happy_a live_n if_o they_o be_v by_o all_o person_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n observe_v that_o every_o man_n may_v have_v his_o own_o and_o get_v what_o he_o can_v more_o that_o we_o may_v live_v love_o and_o peaceable_a with_o one_o another_o but_o see_v the_o world_n be_v turn_v aside_o from_o this_o good_a establishment_n discourse_n the_o answer_n be_v throughout_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v now_o he_o that_o depart_v from_o evil_n make_v himself_o a_o prey_n isa_n 59_o 15._o one_o may_v do_v wrong_a to_o make_v up_o for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v there_o be_v little_a to_o be_v get_v by_o the_o strict_a way_n of_o justice_n if_o one_o will_v come_v to_o any_o thing_n he_o must_v make_v use_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a art_n the_o first_o to_o get_v a_o fair_a reputation_n but_o it_o be_v good_a to_o have_v a_o double_a advantage_n all_o people_n be_v for_o live_v in_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v if_o i_o have_v a_o estate_n or_o sufficient_a beside_o i_o shall_v never_o have_v be_v put_v upon_o this_o temptation_n but_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o perish_v for_o want_n there_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n when_o necessity_n compel_v moreover_o honesty_n be_v poor_a and_o laugh_v at_o so_o it_o may_v seem_v neither_o agreeable_a to_o wisdom_n nor_o happiness_n one_o will_v admire_v when_o thing_n be_v so_o well_o order_v and_o dispose_v of_o at_o first_o and_o such_o excellent_a rule_n make_v concern_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v ever_o be_v depart_v from_o but_o evil_a present_o come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o son_n of_o violence_n and_o transgression_n spring_v up_o wickedness_n quick_o get_v the_o great_a part_n of_o its_o side_n but_o now_o hereby_o be_v have_v the_o exercise_n and_o trial_n of_o good_a for_o that_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o contrary_n nay_o it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o much_o commend_v unless_o there_o be_v great_a abundance_n of_o the_o contrary_a and_o much_o opposition_n as_o now_o there_o be_v so_o that_o righteousness_n may_v appear_v more_o righteous_a it_o rely_v on_o faith_n and_o so_o be_v more_o precious_a then_o of_o gold_n that_o perish_v then_o of_o the_o gain_n of_o falsehood_n which_o be_v quick_o leave_v behind_o and_o come_v to_o nothing_o though_o it_o be_v try_v with_o fire_n that_o be_v with_o difficulty_n and_o resistance_n may_v be_v find_v unto_o praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o appearance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 7._o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o than_o what_o we_o now_o see_v only_o buy_v sell_v and_o get_v gain_n if_o after_o this_o busy_a life_n we_o be_v to_o lie_v in_o the_o sluggishness_n of_o eternal_a annihilation_n nothing_o in_o the_o world_n beside_o earth_n no_o time_n shall_v be_v after_o we_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n or_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o utter_a end_n of_o we_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o beside_o what_o we_o in_o the_o hurry_n of_o worldly_a business_n think_v of_o which_o be_v evident_o false_a or_o nothing_o will_v ever_o befall_v we_o then_o what_o we_o consider_v of_o before_o hand_n as_o many_o thing_n do_v now_o i_o say_v if_o thing_n be_v so_o which_o be_v manifest_o contrary_a than_o all_o that_o aforementioned_a will_v be_v wise_a counsel_n and_o method_n of_o action_n the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n run_v a_o little_a too_o fast_o they_o will_v take_v up_o that_o for_o grant_v which_o be_v not_o so_o and_o then_o all_o along_o act_n upon_o a_o false_a and_o mistake_a principle_n for_o whether_o they_o first_o debate_v it_o in_o their_o mind_n or_o no_o they_o do_v after_o that_o manner_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o immortality_n and_o resurrection_n if_o they_o will_v allow_v a_o eternal_a life_n after_o this_o as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o whether_o they_o do_v or_o do_v not_o it_o be_v not_o what_o man_n fancy_v concern_v himself_o but_o god_n have_v decree_v all_o this_o stir_n of_o live_v in_o the_o world_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o then_o natural_a reason_n will_v make_v this_o inference_n that_o the_o time_n of_o our_o sojourn_v here_o if_o seventy_o or_o eighty_o year_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o that_o as_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n to_o our_o whole_a life_n and_o consequent_o there_o shall_v be_v as_o much_o care_n have_v to_o live_v happy_o for_o ever_o as_o
blessing_n keep_v life_n and_o strength_n and_o provide_v against_o hunger_n and_o cold_a so_o as_o to_o they_o we_o suffer_v no_o decay_n they_o supply_v the_o defect_n so_o that_o still_o we_o be_v render_v fit_a for_o our_o master_n service_n and_o for_o what_o he_o do_v require_v of_o we_o they_o come_v into_o help_n against_o those_o evil_n which_o will_v otherwise_o oppress_v and_o for_o a_o prop_n when_o we_o be_v beginning_n to_o fall_v it_o be_v manifest_a they_o shall_v only_o do_v unto_o what_o they_o serve_v assist_v but_o not_o clog_v or_o burden_n they_o shall_v refresh_v and_o enable_v to_o stand_v not_o stifle_v or_o fit_v heavy_a upon_o we_o hence_o temperance_n appear_v to_o be_v pure_a and_o natural_a it_o require_v what_o ever_o be_v convenient_a but_o reject_v and_o cast_v forth_o what_o be_v more_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v or_o over_o that_o the_o body_n be_v preserve_v in_o its_o due_a temperament_n that_o it_o spring_v up_o and_o run_v through_o its_o several_a alteration_n with_o daily_a bread_n the_o constant_a and_o even_a course_n of_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n and_o fatness_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o moderate_a use_n of_o those_o good_a thing_n god_n have_v prepare_v for_o it_o like_o a_o 22._o a_o isa_n 65._o 22._o tree_n plant_v which_o neither_o have_v too_o much_o dung_n at_o the_o root_n nor_o stand_v in_o a_o barren_a ground_n but_o receive_v nourishment_n from_o the_o earth_n air_n rain_n kind_a influence_n of_o the_o sun_n until_o it_o grow_v up_o to_o full_a bulk_n and_o thence_o it_o will_v by_o degree_n wither_v and_o perish_v continuance_n be_v his_o only_a to_o give_v who_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o be_v to_o every_o thing_n here_o be_v the_o appoint_a time_n to_o go_v on_o during_o that_o by_o further_a law_n and_o rule_n by_o a_o narrow_a and_o strict_a observation_n of_o thing_n we_o may_v discover_v the_o glory_n and_o wisdom_n of_o our_o god_n our_o reason_n be_v therefore_o give_v to_o praise_n and_o magnify_v he_o to_o know_v and_o do_v thing_n profitable_a for_o we_o many_o do_v miscarry_v and_o come_v to_o a_o hasty_a end_n by_o not_o attend_v this_o by_o make_v that_o a_o occasion_n to_o destroy_v themselves_o before_o their_o time_n which_o be_v therefore_o design_v to_o carry_v they_o through_o unto_o the_o period_n thereof_o when_o the_o table_n prove_v a_o snare_n and_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v for_o their_o welfare_n be_v a_o gin_n to_o take_v themselves_o withal_o when_o that_o which_o shall_v water_v and_o moisten_v do_v drown_v or_o over-whelm_a so_o again_o when_o these_o be_v deny_v there_o succeed_v a_o ill_a constitution_n of_o the_o whole_a sickness_n do_v arise_v from_o irregularity_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o though_o it_o be_v common_o impute_v to_o such_o accident_n or_o second_o cause_n yet_o there_o be_v the_o gross_a and_o ill_a affection_n of_o humour_n which_o by_o that_o have_v be_v render_v jar_v and_o such_o a_o thing_n set_v they_o in_o actual_a fall_v out_o temperance_n be_v the_o best_a physic_n according_a to_o the_o old_a rule_n approve_v of_o by_o universal_a experience_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v nothing_o do_v so_o keep_v off_o and_o prevent_v distemper_n and_o when_o they_o be_v on_o there_o be_v no_o such_o general_a and_o good_a prescription_n as_o fast_v and_o abstinence_n that_o nature_n may_v at_o length_n expel_v what_o clog_n and_o have_v disorder_v health_n be_v the_o great_a good_n pertain_v to_o the_o body_n which_o nothing_o do_v so_o much_o preserve_v as_o sobriety_n and_o this_o may_v be_v one_o reason_n why_o beast_n be_v not_o trouble_v with_o sickness_n and_o indisposition_n as_o man_n be_v the_o body_n of_o both_o be_v near_o the_o same_o but_o they_o live_v according_a to_o nature_n only_o supply_v the_o desire_n thereof_o and_o no_o more_o whereas_o he_o do_v add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n and_o gluttony_n to_o hunger_n what_o bring_v he_o back_o to_o the_o first_o and_o true_a use_n of_o thing_n this_o tend_v to_o his_o well-being_n he_o that_o keep_v israel_n neither_o slumber_n nor_o sleep_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v nor_o be_v clothe_v he_o need_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n for_o he_o be_v god_n in_o who_o be_v all_o fullness_n perfection_n self-subsistency_a eternity_n and_o whatever_o can_v be_v think_v of_o he_o who_o be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o who_o can_v approach_v the_o least_o evil_a or_o hurt_n so_o temperance_n be_v not_o in_o he_o be_v conversant_a only_o about_o the_o use_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o denote_v imperfection_n yet_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o 23._o make_v we_o little_a and_o finite_a creature_n have_v a_o faint_a resemblance_n to_o the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n by_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o state_n they_o be_v first_o make_v in_o of_o his_o image_n and_o likeness_n we_o hardly_o know_v what_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o itself_o be_v cover_v over_o with_o sin_n and_o sensuality_n but_o when_o strip_v of_o these_o it_o return_v to_o its_o first_o condition_n it_o be_v active_a in_o a_o healthy_a and_o sound_a body_n but_o be_v press_v down_o even_o to_o the_o earth_n with_o load_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n then_o that_o which_o be_v link_v on_o be_v drench_v and_o immerse_v further_o in_o so_o be_v hardly_o discern_v to_o be_v spirit_n for_o it_o become_v in_o a_o manner_n carnal_a and_o partake_v of_o the_o fleshly_a part_n of_o we_o which_o be_v a_o degeneracy_n and_o sink_v so_o when_o these_o hindrance_n be_v take_v away_o there_o be_v a_o rise_n up_o again_o the_o working_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v natural_o upward_o if_o the_o weight_n be_v remove_v temperance_n do_v further_a moderate_v our_o desire_n it_o do_v not_o make_v they_o absolute_o cease_v for_o that_o be_v impossible_a but_o take_v away_o the_o torment_n of_o they_o when_o gratify_v they_o be_v the_o more_o eager_a and_o impatient_a but_o when_o resist_v they_o be_v less_o this_o bring_v into_o that_o lovely_a temper_n of_o use_v as_o not_o abuse_v not_o to_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o temptation_n to_o excess_n they_o will_v become_v less_o by_o denial_n and_o it_o may_v be_v as_o irksome_a to_o admit_v thereof_o as_o for_o the_o sensual_a mind_v to_o resist_v it_o sobriety_n perceive_v all_o the_o good_a in_o the_o creature_n abstract_v from_o the_o evil_n it_o have_v all_o the_o relish_n and_o sweetness_n in_o they_o separate_v from_o eructation_n and_o bitterness_n which_o keep_v within_o the_o just_a bound_n and_o know_v not_o the_o trouble_n of_o go_v over_o which_o free_v from_o the_o pain_n of_o hunger_n and_o uneasiness_n of_o satiety_n which_o preserve_v health_n and_o not_o destroy_v it_o the_o body_n be_v of_o a_o more_o strong_a and_o vigorous_a temper_n and_o the_o man_n be_v render_v 18_o prov._n 13._o 25._o isa_n 23._o 18_o fit_a for_o his_o general_n and_o particular_a call_v he_o be_v love_v and_o thankful_a to_o the_o giver_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n he_o do_v cheerful_o perform_v his_o duty_n to_o he_o and_o those_o office_n due_a unto_o his_o neighbour_n and_o that_o business_n himself_o have_v in_o the_o world._n this_o grace_n put_v joy_n into_o the_o countenance_n and_o liveliness_n into_o the_o whole_a man_n whereas_o one_o extreme_a be_v attend_v with_o heaviness_n and_o sorrow_n restlessness_n and_o discontent_n the_o other_o make_v pale_a and_o weak_a it_o be_v hard_o to_o hit_v upon_o the_o exact_a mean_a wherein_o lie_v good_a but_o general_o in_o the_o denial_n of_o thing_n be_v the_o more_o safe_a error_n in_o some_o it_o be_v duty_n john_n have_v his_o raiment_n of_o camels-hair_n and_o a_o leathern-girdle_n about_o his_o loin_n and_o his_o meat_n be_v locust_n and_o wild-honey_n mat._n 3._o 4._o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v eat_v and_o drink_v mat._n 11._o 19_o god_n be_v glorify_v both_o way_n but_o the_o latter_a be_v our_o example_n who_o have_v leave_v direction_n concern_v fast_v mat._n 6._o 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o a_o stand_a precept_n against_o intemperance_n at_o any_o time_n luke_n 21._o 34._o but_o though_o that_o macerate_v the_o body_n have_v make_v such_o a_o mighty_a noise_n in_o religion_n as_o a_o great_a meritorious_a act_n yet_o so_o much_o stress_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v thereon_o either_o by_o command_n or_o example_n from_o god_n word_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o mention_n make_v thereof_o by_o way_n of_o command_n or_o duty_n in_o the_o gospel_n little_o be_v say_v unless_o col._n 3._o 5._o which_o be_v in_o order_n to_o abstain_v from_o other_o sin_n and_o if_o that_o may_v be_v do_v without_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o precept_n cease_v and_o so_o of_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o the_o body_n may_v be_v keep_v under_o and_o bring_v into_o subjection_n without_o so_o
judgement_n yea_o those_o which_o seem_v more_o significative_a in_o which_o consider_v abstract_o there_o be_v no_o ill_a as_o ingenuous_a art_n unnecessary_a learning_n and_o several_a other_o thing_n may_v be_v use_v as_o recreation_n only_o but_o if_o insist_v on_o they_o be_v something_o beside_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o at_o last_o tend_v to_o nothing_o but_o to_o further_a the_o great_a loss_n it_o will_v appear_v so_o whilst_o the_o man_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o if_o he_o do_v not_o go_v on_o in_o a_o blind_a hurry_n and_o inconsideration_n but_o it_o will_v be_v plain_o discern_v towards_o and_o at_o the_o conclusion_n i_o have_v see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o perfection_n but_o thy_o commandment_n be_v exceed_o broad_a psal_n 119._o 96._o nothing_o remain_v in_o a_o man_n beside_o what_o he_o do_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o own_o soul._n that_o the_o body_n be_v a_o consume_a but_o the_o other_o part_n a_o more_o endure_a substance_n may_v be_v a_o little_a see_v by_o this_o because_o all_o act_n do_v as_o to_o the_o first_o do_v just_o serve_v the_o present_a end_n and_o then_o utter_o perish_v they_o be_v determine_v with_o the_o day_n whatever_o be_v do_v in_o order_n thereto_o yesterday_n eat_v and_o drink_v do_v not_o satisfy_v present_a hunger_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v even_o now_o better_v and_o improve_v for_o what_o she_o receive_v some_o year_n ago_o the_o incorruptible_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n spring_v up_o that_o be_v sow_o long_o since_o and_o though_o immediate_o at_o first_o it_o may_v seem_v bury_v it_o will_v rise_v up_o and_o bear_v fruit_n to_o everlasting_a life_n this_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o adequate_a thing_n for_o her_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a nature_n the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n make_v her_o increase_n whilst_o the_o flesh_n decrease_v he_o that_o have_v my_o word_n let_v he_o speak_v my_o word_n faithful_o what_o be_v the_o chaff_n to_o the_o wheat_n say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 23._o 28._o even_o now_o the_o difference_n may_v be_v perceive_v for_o the_o one_o do_v not_o nourish_v like_o the_o other_o this_o abide_v for_o ever_o when_o that_o shall_v be_v utter_o blow_v away_o examine_v all_o the_o action_n and_o design_n of_o man_n of_o whatever_o nature_n and_o great_a reputation_n they_o may_v bear_v in_o the_o world_n though_o many_o be_v long_o in_o compass_v yet_o the_o several_a intermedial_a act_n pass_v away_o like_o the_o trace_n of_o a_o cloud_n when_o the_o end_n be_v obtain_v it_o be_v little_a unsatisfactory_a and_o perish_a and_o at_o length_n as_o they_o may_v have_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n by_o so_o many_o little_a death_n forego_v death_n come_v indeed_o and_o there_o be_v a_o utter_a end_n of_o all_o they_o have_v do_v which_o avail_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o the_o business_n of_o religion_n all_o the_o life_n long_o be_v firm_a and_o steadfast_a real_a and_o constant_a there_o be_v a_o sensible_a growth_n in_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n a_o renewal_a of_o the_o inward_a man_n day_n by_o day_n a_o build_n up_o in_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n a_o lay_n in_o a_o foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v by_o good_a work_n and_o at_o last_o it_o end_v in_o peace_n according_a as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v which_o be_v find_v true_a be_v a_o earnest_n and_o assurance_n that_o it_o be_v finish_v in_o glory_n i_o humble_o conceive_v god_n therefore_o put_v such_o a_o vain_a and_o transitory_a nature_n in_o whatever_o be_v here_o below_o that_o man_n may_v the_o more_o lie_v hold_v on_o this_o substantial_a and_o endure_a thing_n for_o who_o know_v what_o be_v good_a for_o man_n in_o this_o life_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o vain_a life_n which_o he_o spend_v as_o a_o shadow_n eccles_n 6._o 12._o nothing_o but_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n as_o he_o conclude_v the_o whole_a eccles_n 12._o 13._o what_o be_v before_o we_o be_v the_o principal_a hindrance_n to_o this_o great_a and_o only_a end_n we_o have_v another_o divine_a writer_n speak_v on_o this_o wise_a love_v not_o the_o world_n neither_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 2._o 15._o one_o reason_n of_o mighty_a force_n and_o cogency_n be_v add_v verse_n 17._o the_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o all_o our_o life_n from_o infancy_n and_o childhood_n to_o the_o present_a day_n whether_o in_o manhood_n or_o old-age_n to_o forty_o fifty_o or_o sixty_o year_n be_v but_o as_o yesterday_o of_o the_o thing_n heretofore_o do_v unless_o relate_v to_o our_o immortal_a continue_a part_n nothing_o survive_v but_o a_o saint_n remembrance_n many_o more_o be_v forget_v as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o do_v at_o all_o for_o the_o time_n pass_v of_o our_o life_n may_v suffice_v we_o to_o have_v wrought_v the_o will_n of_o the_o gentile_n when_o we_o walk_v in_o lasciviousness_n lust_n excâ—ss_v of_o wine_n revel_v banquet_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 3._o call_v to_o mind_n all_o the_o enjoyment_n you_o ever_o have_v and_o what_o do_v result_v out_o of_o they_o at_o this_o instant_n you_o be_v not_o desire_v to_o make_v the_o reflection_n in_o sickness_n or_o on_o a_o deathbed_n but_o even_o now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o health_n and_o fruition_n be_v they_o not_o the_o very_a same_o as_o if_o never_o perceive_v or_o have_v thou_o can_v think_v upon_o such_o a_o day_n that_o be_v past_a in_o joviality_n and_o merriment_n and_o another_o which_o go_v away_o in_o vexation_n and_o dulness_n compare_v they_o both_o now_o and_o what_o advantage_n have_v the_o one_o over_o the_o other_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o happiness_n or_o misery_n as_o to_o the_o past_a god_n have_v so_o ordain_v that_o according_a as_o we_o spend_v these_o day_n of_o vanity_n in_o his_o service_n and_o obedience_n or_o if_o in_o the_o neglect_n thereof_o so_o there_o abide_v a_o eternity_n of_o pleasure_n or_o pain_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v the_o great_a wisdom_n to_o improve_v they_o to_o the_o utmost_a for_o attain_v the_o eternal_a good_a to_o lay_v hold_n of_o every_o opportunity_n for_o welldoing_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o secure_v the_o principal_a end_n and_o then_o to_o husband_n every_o moment_n to_o continue_v in_o all_o duty_n to_o abound_v in_o every_o virtue_n and_o good_a work_n that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v accept_v of_o he_o who_o reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n it_o be_v a_o exceed_a satisfaction_n to_o look_v back_o upon_o well_o spend_v time_n when_o some_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v right_o heretofore_o he_o be_v for_o secure_v the_o present_a and_o have_v a_o joyful_a hope_n and_o expectation_n further_o on_o whatever_o trouble_n and_o weariness_n be_v in_o the_o christian_a course_n those_o temptation_n and_o trial_n the_o evil_a usage_n and_o inconvenience_n from_o the_o world_n all_o these_o go_v off_o make_v a_o way_n for_o a_o great_a reward_n but_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o former_a day_n in_o which_o you_o endure_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n think_v upon_o those_o reproach_n hardâ—hips_n and_o difficulty_n you_o have_v suffer_v the_o irksomeness_n of_o they_o be_v pass_v the_o pain_n be_v go_v but_o still_o god_n will_v not_o forget_v they_o for_o your_o denial_n of_o pleasure_n profit_n and_o honour_n it_o be_v now_o the_o same_o as_o if_o you_o have_v catch_v at_o they_o all_o in_o keep_v the_o commandment_n there_o be_v great_a reward_n psal_n 19_o 11._o there_o be_v a_o concomitant_a good_a and_o satisfaction_n which_o you_o have_v for_o the_o inconvenience_n or_o disquiet_n occasion_v not_o through_o they_o but_o the_o devil_n your_o own_o corruption_n or_o this_o wicked_a world_n god_n suffer_v it_o so_o to_o be_v to_o keep_v his_o servant_n here_o in_o trial_n and_o warfare_n that_o also_o be_v over_o and_o go_v and_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o like_a as_o if_o you_o have_v endure_v none_o or_o pleasure_n instead_o thereof_o but_o further_o on_o be_v a_o day_n of_o recompense_n which_o will_v make_v amends_o for_o all_o the_o ungodly_a be_v not_o so_o psal_n 1._o 4._o they_o be_v for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n for_o all_o the_o profit_n of_o obedience_n and_o transgression_n as_o sure_o as_o god_n word_n be_v true_a there_o do_v belong_v to_o they_o a_o eternity_n of_o sorrow_n and_o repentance_n a_o hundred_o year_n pain_n be_v a_o sad_a requital_n for_o the_o joy_n of_o a_o minute_n but_o take_v they_o whilst_o their_o day_n of_o rejoice_v last_v as_o to_o the_o past_a the_o poor_a beggar_n be_v as_o happy_a as_o they_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o their_o whole_a life_n be_v no_o more_o
through_o some_o inconvenience_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n upon_o prospect_n of_o that_o why_o may_v not_o another_o do_v the_o same_o in_o hope_n of_o heaven_n if_o one_o be_v support_v by_o a_o father_n friend_n husband_n god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o to_o every_o one_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o do_v likewise_o uphold_v when_o the_o sorrow_n be_v for_o thing_n pertain_v to_o he_o can_v he_o comfort_v or_o deliver_v when_o from_o the_o world_n can_v he_o furnish_v with_o high_a consideration_n do_v he_o who_o be_v in_o pursuit_n of_o a_o great_a advantage_n mind_n the_o loss_n of_o a_o farthing_n god_n who_o give_v breath_n and_o food_n do_v also_o give_v relief_n to_o the_o soul._n as_o the_o body_n go_v on_o content_o from_o day_n to_o day_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o meat_n and_o raiment_n can_v also_o she_o immortal_a part_n of_o we_o be_v a_o little_a quiet_v from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o its_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o happiness_n till_o it_o be_v perfect_v in_o the_o due_a time_n and_o place_n the_o scripture_n speak_v much_o of_o comfort_n joy_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n which_o they_o know_v and_o perceive_v who_o make_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o action_n and_o have_v it_o fulfil_v in_o they_o let_v other_o do_v the_o same_o and_o they_o will_v be_v likewise_o partaker_n of_o the_o joy_n and_o consolation_n the_o unbelieving_a and_o natural_a man_n laugh_v at_o all_o this_o will_v word_n which_o be_v but_o wind_n blow_v away_o pain_n and_o grief_n it_o stick_v fast_a than_o so_o the_o physician_n give_v visible_a remedy_n to_o heai_n disease_n the_o lawyer_n show_v a_o way_n to_o get_v out_o of_o encumbrance_n of_o estate_n the_o bountiful_a give_v money_n to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a and_o distress_a and_o indeed_o for_o worldly_a vexation_n and_o trouble_v wise_a say_n may_v do_v something_o but_o for_o the_o man_n who_o trade_n be_v only_o in_o word_n who_o take_v care_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o we_o see_v not_o and_o of_o another_o world_n which_o we_o know_v not_o what_o will_v this_o babbler_n say_v he_o move_v his_o lip_n but_o he_o do_v nothing_o it_o will_v not_o be_v much_o beside_o the_o present_a purpose_n to_o describe_v how_o word_n of_o word_n much_o force_n and_o efficacy_n be_v in_o word_n and_o then_o to_o show_v that_o they_o will_v effectual_o assuage_v grief_n word_n be_v thought_n express_v which_o arise_v from_o and_o be_v the_o working_n of_o the_o mind_n set_a they_o aside_o you_o must_v renounce_v the_o very_a soul_n and_o reason_n and_o confequent_o unman_v he_o what_o do_v word_n signify_v so_o you_o may_v ask_v of_o wisdom_n understanding_n and_o all_o those_o noble_a faculty_n within_o which_o be_v discover_v by_o they_o take_v away_o these_o man_n be_v a_o lump_n of_o clay_n just_o enliven_v but_o withal_o vile_a and_o weak_a a_o dumb_a &_o breathe_a statue_n without_o use_n or_o excellency_n more_o need_v not_o be_v say_v to_o lay_v open_a the_o absurdity_n and_o monstrousness_n of_o this_o all_o will_v grant_v there_o be_v need_n of_o some_o speech_n or_o language_n and_o there_o be_v more_o in_o it_o then_o a_o voice_n only_o for_o it_o be_v significative_a of_o thing_n as_o what_o be_v common_o see_v hear_v or_o talk_v of_o thing_n be_v visible_a and_o invisible_a past_a present_a and_o future_a now_o word_n convey_v and_o make_v all_o these_o know_v make_v invisible_a to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v visible_a to_o we_o past_a and_o future_a present_a by_o the_o description_n it_o give_v of_o they_o herein_o appear_v the_o excellency_n and_o reality_n of_o word_n that_o they_o represent_v those_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o appear_v as_o if_o they_o do_v appear_v who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v down_o christ_n from_o above_o or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a that_o be_v to_o bring_v up_o christ_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v rom._n 10._o 6_o 7_o 8._o that_o speak_v of_o god_n himself_o of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n that_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o astonish_a work_n of_o creation_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o star_n and_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o deep_a which_o comprehend_v in_o one_o sentence_n the_o compass_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o this_o we_o see_v do_v with_o our_o eye_n in_o ink_n and_o paper_n we_o hear_v it_o with_o our_o ear_n in_o a_o light_n and_o airy_a sound_n of_o what_o we_o be_v further_o convince_v without_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n but_o there_o be_v one_o step_n high_a which_o lead_v to_o further_a knowledge_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o ourselves_o show_v how_o we_o be_v concern_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v that_o revelation_n god_n have_v make_v to_o mankind_n in_o scripture_n the_o truth_n whereof_o rely_v upon_o divine_a testimony_n miracle_n sign_n infallible_a proof_n the_o certainty_n whereof_o may_v be_v somewhat_o see_v from_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o connexion_n of_o thing_n here_o be_v word_n indeed_o they_o be_v call_v great_a word_n dan._n 7._o 11._o and_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o not_o only_o there_o but_o throughout_o the_o whole_a scripture_n lo_o these_o be_v part_n of_o his_o way_n but_o how_o little_a a_o portion_n be_v hear_v of_o he_o job_n 26._o 14._o this_o be_v only_o of_o what_o he_o do_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o be_v but_o as_o a_o point_n to_o the_o whole_a world._n this_o be_v part_n of_o god_n will_v note_v in_o a_o book_n that_o it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o use_n of_o those_o several_a generation_n which_o shall_v pass_v through_o here_o which_o be_v of_o no_o great_a bulk_n but_o take_v â—ll_o the_o library_n of_o the_o world_n all_o that_o be_v ever_o write_v and_o print_v and_o beside_o what_o they_o have_v from_o hence_o they_o do_v not_o contain_v so_o great_a and_o excellent_a word_n as_o this_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n do_v as_o much_o excellent_a man_n as_o his_o work_n do_v they_o which_o 9_o iâ—a_fw-la 55._o 9_o he_o can_v have_v manifel_v in_o a_o stile_n according_o but_o he_o condelcend_v to_o our_o infirmity_n that_o we_o â—â—â—ht_v receive_v and_o know_v what_o concern_v we_o they_o be_v not_o word_n only_o for_o they_o be_v both_o true_a and_o significative_a as_o such_o they_o â—hould_v affect_v we_o as_o the_o thing_n themselves_o for_o they_o go_v before_o and_o give_v notice_n of_o it_o in_o thing_n of_o common_a life_n man_n be_v equal_o concern_v at_o the_o message_n as_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o provide_v according_o now_o the_o first_o be_v but_o a_o word_n so_o it_o will_v be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n of_o god_n if_o they_o be_v believe_v the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o heb._n 4._o 2._o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v as_o we_o learn_v from_o john_n 1._o 6_o 7._o that_o all_o man_n through_o he_o may_v believe_v so_o we_o read_v act_n 28._o 24_o that_o at_o the_o first_o time_n of_o hear_v some_o believe_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v and_o some_o believe_v not_o but_o will_v they_o have_v attend_v again_o and_o again_o for_o successive_a time_n hearken_v to_o what_o may_v be_v urge_v further_o then_o more_o may_v have_v believe_v do_v ever_o any_o man_n ferious_o understand_v and_o thorough_o weigh_v all_o the_o argument_n that_o may_v be_v bring_v for_o faith_n and_o yet_o remain_v a_o unbeliever_n it_o be_v possible_a through_o prejudice_n ignorance_n hardness_n of_o heart_n but_o not_o to_o a_o sincere_a and_o willing_a mind_n that_o have_v no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o be_v satisfy_v whether_o indeed_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o the_o great_a part_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o a_o full_a hear_n lest_o they_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v save_v and_o so_o they_o be_v of_o their_o own_o fault_n unbeliever_n that_o place_n in_o isa_n 6._o 9_o 10._o be_v after_o god_n have_v use_v former_a method_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o expostulation_n in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n what_o can_v i_o have_v do_v more_o for_o my_o vineyard_n that_o i_o have_v not_o do_v in_o it_o isa_n 5._o 4._o people_n may_v be_v at_o length_n unaffected_a and_o harden_v under_o the_o word_n but_o it_o be_v at_o first_o through_o their_o own_o provocation_n and_o wilsulness_n by_o not_o mind_v thereof_o when_o it_o will_v have_v save_v they_o they_o come_v to_o have_v no_o sense_n thereof_o afterward_o but_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v apt_a to_o produce_v faith._n and_o when_o it_o be_v receive_v therewith_o it_o do_v
insufficient_a to_o support_v under_o a_o great_a and_o long_a adversity_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n afford_v hope_n and_o comfort_n to_o the_o great_a that_o befall_v men._n they_o may_v alleviate_v for_o inadvertency_n and_o folly_n and_o prevent_v it_o in_o some_o measure_n the_o word_n do_v the_o same_o and_o much_o more_o by_o provide_v against_o the_o evil_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o sorrow_n it_o do_v also_o show_v a_o way_n for_o what_o be_v past_a and_o unavoidable_a and_o admonish_v to_o sin_n no_o more_o least_o worst_a thing_n befall_v we_o the_o dictate_v of_o morality_n and_o humane_a reason_n may_v do_v somewhat_o as_o to_o self-vexation_n lesser_a injury_n and_o reproach_n from_o other_o inconsiderable_a loss_n and_o such_o like_a but_o for_o the_o great_a misery_n can_v find_v no_o help_n as_o the_o frailty_n of_o man_n nature_n dangerous_a disease_n fear_n of_o death_n doubtfulness_n of_o the_o succeed_a state_n how_o to_o secure_v future_a happiness_n and_o avoid_v misery_n here_o the_o ancient_a sage_n be_v dumb_a and_o they_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o say_v they_o be_v in_o perplexity_n and_o amazement_n themselves_o how_o then_o shall_v they_o consult_v for_o other_o they_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o a_o conceit_n of_o the_o benefit_n they_o do_v unto_o mankind_n when_o their_o consolatory_a discourse_n can_v avail_v only_o as_o to_o those_o light_a thing_n which_o may_v be_v laugh_v away_o or_o courageous_o bear_v or_o the_o wicked_a man_n of_o our_o day_n find_v remedy_n against_o by_o pot_n and_o company_n for_o if_o thing_n be_v so_o as_o they_o say_v this_o last_o be_v a_o sure_a relief_n they_o may_v indeed_o regulate_v the_o disorder_n of_o fancy_n and_o opinion_n but_o for_o what_o do_v real_o make_v man_n miserable_a by_o shake_v the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n what_o do_v torment_n and_o endanger_v the_o body_n be_v by_o philosopher_n leave_v remediless_a they_o will_v blunder_v out_o something_o which_o be_v ridiculous_a conjecture_n or_o uncertainty_n as_o what_o be_v suffer_v here_o will_v have_v a_o end_n which_o the_o mere_a idiot_n know_v as_o well_o as_o they_o none_o be_v happy_a before_o death_n a_o sad_a consolation_n to_o those_o who_o know_v not_o what_o shall_v be_v after_o that_o and_o when_o they_o do_v surmise_v it_o will_v be_v a_o utter_a end_n how_o absurb_n must_v their_o argue_n be_v as_o if_o man_n be_v make_v only_o for_o misery_n and_o his_o utmost_a happiness_n be_v to_o be_v free_v from_o that_o and_o be_v no_o more_o for_o ever_o what_o be_v more_o miserable_a in_o life_n then_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v to_o have_v a_o impatient_a desire_n after_o ease_n and_o happiness_n but_o to_o find_v none_o till_o become_v without_o sense_n or_o capacity_n some_o of_o they_o do_v go_v further_o as_o to_o talk_v of_o immortality_n and_o a_o future_a state_n of_o this_o with_o much_o doubt_n but_o then_o they_o do_v raise_v the_o fear_n of_o mankind_n of_o what_o sort_n it_o will_v be_v whether_o happiness_n or_o misery_n they_o will_v speak_v most_o of_o glory_n liberty_n and_o the_o elysian_a field_n this_o be_v insist_v on_o as_o a_o mighty_a word_n of_o consolation_n for_o all_o the_o evil_n here_o but_o then_o the_o mistake_n and_o delusion_n be_v which_o consider_v man_n do_v spy_v out_o and_o therefore_o receive_v to_o assurance_n even_o what_o they_o be_v force_v to_o grant_v when_o they_o come_v to_o discuss_v it_o particular_o that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o futurity_n reward_n and_o punishment_n and_o they_o know_v not_o exact_o what_o man_n be_v to_o do_v to_o obtain_v the_o one_o what_o to_o leave_v undo_v to_o avoid_v the_o other_o their_o ignorance_n as_o to_o this_o keep_v the_o world_n in_o suspense_n do_v raise_v their_o horror_n and_o dread_a but_o not_o allay_v it_o what_o they_o will_v have_v suggest_v as_o a_o dellverance_n from_o trouble_n they_o can_v give_v no_o certainty_n but_o worse_a may_v abuâ—e_v for_o we_o in_o the_o succeed_a condition_n they_o may_v impose_v upon_o the_o vulgar_a with_o their_o plausible_a speech_n and_o eloquence_n but_o man_n that_o can_v examine_v consequence_n do_v not_o give_v so_o much_o heed_n to_o they_o neither_o be_v this_o any_o argument_n against_o christian_a religion_n because_o it_o happen_v so_o now_o common_a people_n and_o woman_n do_v glad_o hear_v thereof_o when_o politician_n and_o those_o who_o will_v pass_v for_o wise_a man_n among_o we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o mind_n it_o for_o this_o diversity_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v they_o of_o old_a do_v slight_a vain_a philosophy_n but_o it_o be_v after_o they_o have_v search_v its_o principle_n and_o find_v they_o only_o conjectural_a and_o fallacious_a whereas_o the_o man_n of_o our_o time_n contemn_v our_o faith_n and_o practice_n without_o examination_n for_o let_v they_o admit_v this_o thorough_o and_o then_o speak_v light_o thereof_o if_o they_o can_v this_o be_v the_o policy_n of_o satan_n whereby_o his_o kingdom_n stand_v he_o will_v not_o let_v they_o try_v what_o he_o beat_v they_o from_o for_o if_o they_o shall_v they_o will_v not_o continue_v with_o he_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n of_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n the_o one_o appear_v more_o true_a by_o the_o touch_n stone_n the_o other_o false_a the_o only_a argument_n against_o truth_n be_v to_o put_v it_o off_o the_o way_n to_o resist_v be_v to_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n and_o come_v not_o near_o it_o thus_o paganism_n spread_v and_o continue_v of_o old_a thus_o christianity_n be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v stifle_v and_o its_o further_a increase_v hinder_v here_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o of_o old_a man_n do_v walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n and_o even_o of_o those_o that_o do_v soat_n this_o present_a time_n they_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v happy_a then_o and_o unwilling_a to_o be_v miserable_a and_o so_o be_v now_o when_o they_o be_v in_o affliction_n or_o trouble_v they_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v ease_v and_o deliver_v so_o they_o be_v now_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o so_o clear_o manifest_v to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world._n the_o time_n of_o this_o ignorance_n god_n wink_v at_o act_v 17._o 30._o he_o make_v man_n of_o such_o faculty_n and_o power_n to_o see_v what_o they_o can_v bring_v forth_o and_o now_o he_o have_v give_v more_o assistance_n by_o further_a revelation_n if_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v yet_o more_o god_n make_v man_n now_o as_o he_o do_v from_o the_o beginning_n with_o the_o same_o reason_n inclination_n desire_n fear_n and_o aversation_n we_o who_o stand_v in_o these_o latter_a day_n on_o the_o earth_n wherein_o iniquity_n do_v abound_v with_o more_o weakness_n and_o sorrow_n have_v also_o more_o help_n against_o they_o from_o scripture_n which_o be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v better_a and_o more_o certain_a than_o of_o man_n invention_n and_o wisdom_n that_o have_v be_v disprove_v and_o sound_a vain_a when_o there_o be_v help_v to_o be_v have_v of_o god._n it_o be_v letter_n to_o â—ust_z in_o the_o lord_n then_o to_o pâ—â—â—â—_n fidence_n in_o man_n psal_n 118._o 8._o some_o have_v seek_v happiness_n in_o this_o thing_n and_o some_o in_o that_o so_o for_o relief_n in_o adversity_n but_o we_o â—ill_v remember_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god._n they_o be_v bring_v down_o and_o fall_v but_o we_o be_v risâ—n_v and_o standupright_a psal_n 20._o 7_o 8._o this_o be_v true_a in_o seek_v after_o happiness_n and_o prevention_n of_o misery_n by_o other_o man_n or_o our_o own_o wisdom_n and_o way_n they_o all_o be_v disappoint_v for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o god_n only_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n look_v after_o good_a in_o flesh_n and_o so_o they_o will_v keep_v off_o evil_a but_o when_o that_o be_v strike_v and_o begin_v to_o fade_v when_o it_o can_v relish_v by_o reason_n of_o pain_n and_o the_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n do_v so_o break_v forth_o that_o this_o be_v not_o able_a any_o long_o to_o pacify_v than_o they_o resort_v to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n word_n but_o that_o will_v not_o profit_v nor_o deliver_v they_o so_o they_o must_v lie_v down_o under_o their_o calamity_n expect_v worse_a thing_n or_o come_v unto_o god_n and_o his_o word_n what_o a_o argument_n be_v this_o to_o overcome_v the_o averseness_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o man_n nature_n there_o be_v invitation_n for_o the_o great_a sinner_n come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o mat._n 11._o 29._o let_v they_o keep_v god_n commandment_n and_o so_o they_o may_v have_v that_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v promise_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v â—_o it_o 1._o 2._o this_o give_v
be_v endue_v with_o real_a wisdom_n can_v take_v pleasure_n in_o fool_n mirth_n or_o a_o idle_a jest_n who_o be_v pass_v over_o the_o festivity_n of_o childhood_n and_o youth_n can_v still_o show_v themselves_o transport_v with_o vanity_n who_o have_v see_v and_o full_o observe_v the_o same_o heretofore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admire_v if_o not_o lift_v up_o with_o little_a novelty_n who_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o their_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o shall_v they_o be_v blame_v if_o know_v the_o difference_n and_o they_o do_v not_o show_v forth_o the_o like_o rejoice_v at_o the_o common_a accident_n and_o little_a thing_n here_o below_o who_o do_v not_o resort_v to_o drink_v and_o company_n to_o cheer_v up_o their_o spirit_n or_o still_o the_o disorder_n within_o for_o they_o be_v in_o a_o right_a frame_n already_o the_o sea_n within_o be_v smooth_a and_o like_v a_o melt_a look_v glass_n where_o they_o can_v reflect_v and_o be_v satisfy_v with_o their_o inward_a likeness_n it_o be_v impertinent_a if_o not_o sinful_a to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o holy_a thing_n who_o delight_v therein_o as_o long_o as_o they_o can_v go_v on_o in_o such_o a_o course_n all_o their_o day_n let_v they_o do_v as_o much_o as_o god_n grace_n shall_v direct_v rhem_fw-mi another_o know_v not_o what_o comfort_n they_o find_v therein_o how_o they_o have_v their_o body_n in_o subjection_n and_o to_o what_o a_o measure_n of_o love_n and_o spirituality_n they_o be_v arrive_v so_o they_o may_v do_v those_o act_n without_o tire_v which_o other_o can_v now_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o so_o far_o attain_v but_o may_v attain_v the_o scripture_n make_v frequent_a mention_n of_o those_o who_o do_v not_o enough_o for_o heaven_n but_o nothing_o against_o they_o who_o do_v too_o much_o for_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o exceed_v that_o particular_o lay_v down_o all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o relate_v to_o man_n salvation_n and_o also_o speak_v of_o his_o temporal_a happiness_n in_o subordination_n to_o that_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n mention_v concern_v religious_a melancholy_n or_o mopishness_n without_o question_n there_o be_v some_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o inspire_a writer_n who_o conversation_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o that_o character_n as_o now_o what_o the_o world_n call_v melancholy_a in_o scripture_n phrase_n be_v sorrow_n and_o to_o that_o somewhat_o be_v say_v by_o way_n of_o comfort_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o god_n not_o to_o take_v people_n off_o nor_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o those_o art_n as_o sinner_n do_v the_o best_a way_n of_o solve_v fear_n scruple_n and_o disquiet_a be_v to_o give_v a_o people_n a_o right_a understanding_n of_o they_o but_o let_v none_o resort_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o idle_a company_n which_o increase_n but_o not_o cure_v they_o we_o read_v of_o the_o temptation_n and_o device_n of_o satan_n spiritual_a desertion_n ignorance_n intervening_a sin_n and_o infirmity_n which_o cause_n vexation_n and_o trouble_v but_o nothing_o of_o illness_n of_o blood_n or_o bodily_a constitution_n there_o be_v no_o intimation_n of_o this_o in_o holy_a writ_n but_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o late_a physician_n which_o have_v be_v receive_v so_o far_o by_o divine_n that_o to_o improve_v this_o notion_n of_o melancholy_a a_o little_a further_o and_o the_o other_o of_o enthusiasm_n will_v be_v the_o ready_a and_o effectual_a way_n to_o cause_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n to_o cease_v from_o before_o we_o isa_n 30._o 11._o for_o let_v all_o regret_v of_o conscience_n pass_v for_o melancholy_n and_o the_o working_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o enthusiasum_n or_o â—aâ—cy_n inward_a religion_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v destroy_v which_o be_v the_o most_o sensible_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n thereof_o that_o can_v never_o fail_v but_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o may_v be_v lose_v as_o several_a time_n already_o it_o have_v near_o be_v but_o will_v not_o be_v so_o again_o because_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n even_o at_o the_o very_a door_n to_o be_v accomplish_v be_v there_o then_o nothing_o in_o bodily_a constitution_n not_o so_o much_o as_o be_v pretend_v and_o that_o again_o may_v be_v alter_v the_o corruptible_a body_n press_v down_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o that_o difference_n of_o temper_n in_o particular_a person_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o common_o talk_v of_o serve_v for_o a_o exercise_n and_o trial_n of_o the_o great_a virtue_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v yet_o ascend_v and_o lift_v up_o itself_o and_o then_o the_o power_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o their_o comply_v with_o it_o can_v and_o do_v actual_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o men._n that_o natural_a tendency_n and_o seriousness_n be_v therefore_o put_v in_o they_o to_o move_v towards_o their_o right_a end_n and_o also_o find_v no_o true_a happiness_n here_o they_o be_v prompt_v to_o look_v out_o for_o one_o to_o come_v it_o be_v so_o order_v by_o the_o good_a god_n that_o all_o mankind_n may_v be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n some_o more_o this_o way_n some_o another_o according_a to_o their_o inclination_n of_o soul_n body_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n one_o have_v the_o advantage_n in_o this_o thing_n another_o in_o that_o but_o some_o degree_n of_o what_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o word_n melancholy_n be_v communicate_v to_o all_o frolic_a and_o mirth_n be_v more_o incidental_a to_o youth_n but_o there_o it_o be_v a_o strive_v against_o nature_n for_o if_o not_o support_v by_o outward_a help_n and_o object_n it_o do_v fall_v down_o into_o seriousness_n so_o it_o be_v of_o ripe_a age._n the_o great_a mistake_n be_v we_o observe_v many_o thing_n without_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o all_o thing_n tend_v to_o their_o centre_n and_o what_o be_v in_o man_n move_v towards_o his_o proper_a end_n which_o be_v do_v the_o thing_n for_o which_o god_n have_v make_v he_o as_o the_o fish_n on_o dry_a land_n beat_v itself_o to_o death_n because_o not_o in_o his_o own_o element_n as_o the_o turâ—le_n mourn_v away_o for_o want_n of_o her_o companion_n there_o be_v a_o uneasiness_n even_o from_o very_a childhood_n if_o not_o in_o some_o action_n so_o if_o man_n be_v keep_v away_o from_o god_n debar_v from_o company_n and_o always_o to_o be_v idle_a he_o will_v pine_v away_o in_o sorrow_n which_o work_v death_n before_o the_o time_n because_o there_o be_v such_o a_o strong_a inclination_n in_o his_o nature_n to_o the_o first_o principal_o 23._o ezek._n 24._o 23._o and_o the_o other_o in_o subordination_n to_o he_o although_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n do_v pursue_v the_o two_o lesser_a end_n yef_n forsake_v the_o great_a principal_n upon_o which_o the_o other_o shall_v depend_v they_o be_v torment_v for_o want_n of_o true_a happiness_n all_o their_o life_n long_o so_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o weariness_n even_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v the_o righteous_a desire_n a_o more_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o who_o they_o have_v know_v only_o by_o faith_n and_o see_v dark_o their_o soul_n be_v athirst_a for_o god._n when_o shall_v i_o come_v to_o appear_v before_o god_n they_o be_v more_o induce_v to_o long_a after_o it_o because_o of_o the_o vain_a and_o imperfect_a state_n they_o be_v in_o here_o they_o do_v indee_n desire_v immortality_n aâ—d_n shall_v have_v it_o the_o wicked_a be_v conscious_a who_o they_o have_v despise_v and_o forget_v they_o wish_v to_o sleep_v for_o ever_o for_o they_o have_v rather_o so_o continue_v then_o awake_a and_o rise_v up_o to_o punishment_n what_o a_o sad_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v deceive_v and_o willing_o ignorant_a of_o their_o proper_a end_n to_o be_v restless_a all_o the_o way_n and_o disappoint_v at_o last_o to_o live_v in_o a_o perpetual_a violence_n and_o contradiction_n to_o themselves_o to_o turn_v aside_o the_o soul_n from_o its_o natural_a bent_n to_o keep_v she_o though_o in_o pain_n and_o displeasure_n from_o her_o centre_n and_o rest_n and_o at_o length_n when_o she_o will_v have_v ascend_v upward_o to_o sink_v into_o the_o bottom_n as_o a_o stone_n to_o have_v notrue_a comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o live_n nor_o whilst_o the_o day_n of_o darkness_n draw_v on_o now_o consider_v this_o you_o that_o forgeâ—_n god_n who_o soul_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o body_n take_v away_o the_o weight_n of_o sin_n that_o do_v clog_n and_o press_v down_o remember_v the_o day_n pass_v before_o habitual_a sin_n and_o evil_a habit_n come_v on_o to_o what_o do_v the_o motion_n within_o aspire_v and_o prompt_v unto_o before_o the_o spirit_n be_v make_v unclean_a do_v it_o not_o soar_v up_o towards_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n when_o it_o be_v not_o corrupt_v with_o malice_n and_o
stubboinness_n have_v you_o not_o a_o good_a mind_n towards_o god_n when_o your_o desire_n be_v pure_a and_o sincere_a after_o who_o be_v they_o most_o suitable_o incline_v to_o he_o above_o and_o nothing_o here_o then_o you_o be_v whisper_v by_o satan_n or_o tell_v by_o his_o instrument_n to_o go_v that_o way_n be_v to_o be_v melancholy_a and_o to_o avoid_v that_o you_o do_v follow_v sin_n and_o vanity_n be_v not_o this_o real_o sorrow_n but_o it_o may_v be_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n thou_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o get_v out_o but_o thou_o must_v be_v advise_v first_o to_o forbear_v the_o outward_a act_n wash_v and_o make_v clean_a put_v away_o your_o former_a evil_a do_n the_o cloud_n will_v go_v off_o and_o the_o sun_n may_v again_o appear_v in_o its_o full_a may_v then_o resume_v thy_o former_a thought_n and_o do_v according_o this_o kind_n of_o melancholy_n lead_v up_o to_o the_o most_o high_a from_o who_o come_v every_o good_a thing_n observe_v all_o the_o commandment_n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o lay_v any_o great_a burden_n on_o thyself_o by_o performance_n which_o be_v not_o require_v the_o service_n god_n have_v institute_v be_v reasonable_a which_o may_v be_v do_v with_o a_o ready_a and_o willing_a mind_n be_v diligent_a in_o thy_o call_v for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o agreeable_a to_o peace_n as_o a_o employment_n of_o those_o power_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n keep_v good_a company_n for_o there_o be_v a_o strong_a inclination_n in_o our_o nature_n towards_o this_o and_o though_o now_o we_o be_v often_o separate_v from_o one_o another_o by_o our_o several_a business_n and_o action_n yet_o these_o shall_v cease_v when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v when_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o action_n because_o the_o end_n be_v obtain_v we_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v always_o in_o company_n for_o we_o have_v something_o else_o to_o do_v and_o also_o they_o do_v not_o continual_o divert_v through_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n and_o ignorance_n though_o so_o much_o the_o more_o according_a as_o we_o be_v purge_v from_o these_o and_o have_v less_o avocation_n all_o melancholy_a and_o disquiet_n which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n do_v arise_v from_o not_o answer_v the_o natural_a end_n and_o therefore_o the_o way_n to_o avoid_v it_o be_v to_o know_v our_o own_o frame_n and_o to_o careful_o comply_v with_o the_o just_a tendency_n thereof_o all_o irregularity_n and_o disorder_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v sickness_n or_o pain_n sick._n of_o ness_n sick._n and_o the_o lord_n god_n form_v man_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n gen._n 2._o 7._o then_o the_o ground_n be_v not_o accurse_v nor_o the_o creature_n bring_v into_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n so_o it_o be_v conceive_v he_o be_v make_v immortal_a but_o after_o his_o transgression_n thorn_n and_o thistle_n spring_v up_o the_o seed_n of_o disease_n and_o mortality_n be_v receive_v in_o with_o the_o juice_n of_o the_o forbid_a fruit._n sickness_n come_v 19_o gen._n 2._o 19_o into_o the_o world_n upon_o man_n and_o upon_o beast_n and_o every_o live_a creature_n for_o they_o be_v form_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n before_o the_o fall._n they_o partake_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n but_o not_o so_o 4._o jer._n 12._o 4._o much_o of_o actual_a and_o intermedial_a sin_n for_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o they_o do_v not_o languish_v under_o pain_n or_o illness_n from_o within_o unless_o by_o man_n tamper_n and_o cruelty_n until_o what_o bring_v on_o their_o death_n whence_o we_o learn_v that_o to_o avoid_v sickness_n or_o pain_n to_o hereditary_a gild_n let_v we_o add_v as_o little_o more_o as_o we_o can_v let_v we_o comply_v with_o god_n law_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o miserable_a and_o fall_v man._n be_v temperate_a in_o all_o thing_n use_v labour_n and_o exercise_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n god_n have_v ordain_v it_o be_v no_o unbecoming_a thing_n to_o go_v to_o the_o herd_n and_o consider_v their_o way_n for_o health_n be_v a_o present_a and_o sensible_a good_a we_o be_v alike_o according_a to_o the_o body_n with_o they_o the_o different_a shape_n do_v not_o alter_v much_o as_o appear_v by_o their_o several_a kind_n how_o be_v their_o well_o be_v and_o sound_a constitution_n preserve_v nature_n go_v on_o with_o they_o according_a to_o its_o course_n they_o eat_v what_o be_v wholesome_a and_o suitable_a without_o superadded_a sauce_n and_o mixture_n think_v upon_o their_o rest_n and_o sleep_n which_o they_o leave_v off_o before_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun._n see_v they_o in_o their_o go_n forth_o and_o come_n in_o what_o degree_n of_o motion_n they_o use_v and_o they_o be_v better_o for_o do_v so_o much_o as_o design_v unto_o the_o horse_n and_o ox_n perform_v due_a service_n do_v better_o run_v out_o their_o appoint_a time_n nor_o perish_v soon_o unless_o over_o wrought_v by_o tyranny_n or_o covetousness_n a_o good_a man_n be_v merciful_a unto_o his_o beast_n much_o more_o shall_v those_o that_o be_v rich_a have_v the_o like_a in_o consideration_n for_o servant_n and_o the_o poor_a part_n of_o mankind_n not_o suffer_v they_o to_o labour_v beyond_o their_o strength_n for_o that_o exhaust_v and_o consume_v the_o vital_a spirit_n as_o again_o other_o do_v destroy_v themselves_o before_o their_o time_n by_o sloth_n and_o idleness_n moderation_n be_v excellent_a and_o carry_v through_o all_o thing_n of_o the_o world._n when_o the_o faculty_n of_o mind_n be_v pure_a and_o free_a in_o a_o sound_a body_n they_o can_v better_o exert_v themselves_o it_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n srom_fw-mi god_n so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o and_o preserve_v by_o his_o establish_a mean_n what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o desire_v life_n and_o love_v many_o day_n that_o he_o may_v see_v good_a keep_v thy_o tongue_n from_o evil_a and_o thy_o lip_n from_o speak_a guile_n depart_v from_o evil_a and_o do_v good_a seek_v peace_n and_o pursue_v it_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o righteous_a and_o his_o ear_n be_v open_a unto_o their_o cry_n psal_n 34._o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o prevent_v loss_n of_o liberty_n or_o life_n from_o the_o offend_a magistrate_n violence_n and_o mischief_n from_o a_o quarrel_a neighbour_n so_o he_o be_v safe_a as_o to_o man_n and_o then_o from_o within_o himself_o nothing_o be_v so_o good_a a_o remedy_n to_o keep_v the_o body_n in_o its_o due_a temperament_n as_o avoid_v sin_n and_o do_v command_v duty_n god_n providence_n here_o stand_v engage_v for_o outward_a accident_n and_o casualty_n sickness_n or_o pain_n do_v happen_v one_o of_o these_o three_o way_n and_o so_o we_o be_v teach_v as_o to_o each_o of_o they_o you_o shall_v serve_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v bless_v thy_o bread_n and_o thy_o water_n and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o sickness_n from_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o exod._n 23._o 25._o he_o have_v put_v a_o stand_a wholesomeness_n and_o nourishment_n in_o those_o creature_n appoint_v for_o our_o food_n and_o if_o any_o poison_n or_o hurt_v shall_v be_v in_o they_o as_o that_o be_v seldom_o in_o common_a thing_n but_o rather_o in_o new_a invention_n of_o luxury_n he_o can_v by_o a_o thought_n or_o some_o other_o manner_n divert_v from_o receive_v thereof_o or_o afterward_o cause_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v they_o nature_n which_o be_v make_v the_o great_a temptation_n to_o unbelief_n do_v plain_o manifest_v his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n for_o he_o first_o erect_v such_o a_o stand_a course_n of_o thing_n and_o even_o now_o govern_v it_o he_o overrule_v the_o whole_a and_o dispose_v each_o part_n thereof_o so_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v thrust_v out_o but_o shall_v be_v seek_v unto_o as_o well_o as_o the_o physician_n and_o outward_a help_n he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n 12._o 2_o chron._n 16._o 11_o 12._o and_o they_o in_o subordination_n unto_o he_o the_o dull_a and_o unthankful_a world_n will_v cry_v out_o upon_o such_o a_o prescription_n or_o plaster_n and_o therefore_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o thanks_o who_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o bring_v it_o unto_o they_o whereas_o they_o may_v remember_v who_o make_v the_o body_n who_o be_v it_o that_o give_v skill_n and_o understanding_n to_o the_o physician_n he_o can_v also_o turn_v his_o counsel_n into_o foolishness_n it_o be_v god_n who_o first_o make_v and_o give_v that_o virtue_n in_o physic_n and_o salve_n to_o heal_n for_o otherwise_o a_o piece_n of_o wood_n may_v do_v the_o same_o he_o have_v endue_v thing_n with_o their_o several_a efficacy_n and_o uses_n i_o teach_v ephraim_n also_o to_o go_v take_v they_o by_o their_o arm_n but_o they_o know_v not_o that_o i_o heal_v they_o hos_n
heart_n be_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n now_o for_o his_o business_n may_v be_v as_o well_o do_v at_o another_o time_n the_o long_a it_o be_v stave_v of_o so_o much_o the_o better_a for_o then_o there_o will_v be_v the_o less_o time_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o if_o they_o can_v so_o much_o as_o to_o get_v heaven_n it_o be_v soon_o enough_o be_v these_o the_o secret_a imagination_n which_o some_o keep_v so_o close_o to_o themselves_o but_o they_o do_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n thorough_o consider_v how_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_v unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v heb._n 4._o 13._o so_o he_o know_v these_o innermost_a thought_n all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o be_v write_v legible_o upon_o the_o forehead_n of_o those_o who_o conceive_v they_o how_o disingenuous_a be_v this_o and_o will_v he_o not_o so_o judge_v of_o it_o as_o if_o he_o must_v have_v those_o thing_n put_v on_o he_o which_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v from_o their_o servant_n for_o will_v they_o like_v those_o who_o will_v do_v just_a enough_o to_o receive_v wage_n but_o no_o more_o and_o less_o if_o they_o can_v can_v it_o be_v reasonable_o expect_v god_n will_v reward_v those_o base_a and_o mercenary_a people_n who_o do_v not_o esteem_v of_o he_o but_o only_o the_o good_a thing_n he_o have_v prepare_v who_o will_v willing_o receive_v his_o gift_n but_o have_v neither_o love_n nor_o reverence_n for_o the_o giver_n if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n say_v he_o who_o be_v to_o judge_v every_o man_n work_n what_o those_o be_v himself_o have_v likewise_o tell_v we_o they_o be_v two_o the_o first_o be_v thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o all_o thy_o strength_n how_o can_v he_o do_v this_o who_o have_v such_o unworthy_a thought_n such_o a_o one_o unless_o he_o repent_v of_o the_o evil_a will_v never_o be_v judge_v a_o lover_n of_o god_n and_o then_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o policy_n he_o may_v come_v short_a of_o his_o expectation_n god_n do_v confound_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o take_v they_o in_o their_o craftiness_n those_o which_o fancy_n and_o propose_v to_o themselves_o some_o new_a fine_a and_o â—asie_a way_n to_o heaven_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n it_o be_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o but_o they_o perish_v in_o their_o project_n for_o man_n must_v not_o think_v any_o way_n to_o avoid_v the_o force_n and_o obligation_n of_o god_n commandment_n indeed_o they_o may_v choose_v whether_o they_o will_v observe_v they_o or_o not_o but_o then_o they_o must_v not_o choose_v to_o themselves_o the_o reward_n that_o be_v promise_v for_o keep_v of_o they_o neither_o let_v they_o imagine_v to_o draw_v up_o new_a article_n of_o agreement_n beside_o that_o covenant_n of_o grace_n god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o establish_v with_o man_n for_o that_o be_v only_o of_o his_o own_o make_n and_o it_o be_v merciful_a enough_o it_o be_v not_o come_v to_o such_o familiarity_n that_o he_o shall_v accept_v what_o sinful_a creature_n will_v give_v he_o it_o be_v most_o just_a that_o god_n who_o make_v we_o without_o ourselves_o never_o ask_v our_o advice_n whether_o we_o shall_v be_v form_v vessel_n to_o honour_n or_o dishonour_v shall_v also_o give_v we_o what_o law_n he_o please_v make_v his_o own_o term_n and_o condition_n upon_o which_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o happiness_n whereof_o himself_o be_v the_o only_a giver_n we_o be_v not_o to_o frame_v any_o out_o of_o our_o own_o brain_n and_o offer_v they_o unto_o he_o for_o see_v he_o have_v create_v we_o to_o serve_v he_o show_v we_o how_o lend_v we_o life_n for_o a_o time_n to_o do_v it_o we_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v out_o new_a device_n or_o to_o parcel_v out_o this_o time_n as_o we_o see_v best_a for_o do_v thereof_o this_o be_v here_o mention_v that_o those_o may_v beware_v who_o think_v it_o sufficient_a if_o they_o allot_v the_o least_o portion_n nay_o the_o last_o moment_n for_o do_v that_o wherefore_o the_o whole_a be_v give_v they_o these_o be_v the_o statute_n and_o judgement_n which_o you_o shall_v observe_v to_o do_v all_o the_o day_n you_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n deut._n 12._o 1._o which_o be_v not_o take_v away_o but_o rather_o more_o confirm_v under_o the_o gospel_n as_o appear_v from_o luk._n 1._o 75._o who_o then_o will_v be_v save_v we_o learn_v from_o the_o prodigal_a son_n the_o publican_n and_o sinner_n the_o joy_n over_o they_o that_o repent_v those_o many_o gracious_a text_n concern_v it_o that_o if_o we_o do_v go_v astray_o and_o come_v home_o again_o we_o shall_v be_v receive_v to_o grace_n and_o favour_n but_o if_o man_n from_o hence_o take_v occasion_n to_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o wickedness_n and_o their_o life_n in_o disobedience_n if_o they_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n it_o be_v a_o horrible_a abuse_n and_o who_o thus_o pervert_v the_o way_n of_o the_o most_o high_a may_v notwithstanding_o their_o vain_a purpose_n perish_v for_o ever_o if_o they_o go_v on_o in_o their_o wicked_a course_n they_o may_v unaware_o be_v give_v over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n and_o all_o their_o thought_n whereby_o they_o intend_v to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n at_o such_o a_o time_n come_v to_o nothing_o it_o be_v both_o unworthy_a and_o sinful_a to_o put_v he_o of_o from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o he_o who_o do_v not_o love_n to_o be_v mock_v or_o despise_v may_v reward_v such_o after_o their_o deserve_n withdraw_v his_o grace_n and_o let_v they_o go_v on_o in_o their_o own_o imagination_n what_o if_o one_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o vineyard_n a_o little_a soon_o than_o needs_o must_v be_v not_o heaven_n worth_n labour_v all_o the_o day_n for_o and_o can_v too_o much_o be_v do_v to_o avoid_v hell_n be_v it_o not_o better_o in_o a_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n to_o come_v more_o early_o and_o to_o wait_v for_o your_o lord_n that_o when_o he_o come_v and_o knock_v you_o may_v open_v immediate_o luke_n 12._o 36._o then_o to_o â—arry_v till_o the_o critical_a time_n of_o his_o come_n for_o you_o know_v not_o when_o this_o will_v be_v who_o know_v that_o certain_a day_n that_o be_v limit_v after_o so_o long_a a_o time_n heb._n 4._o 7._o who_o can_v tell_v exact_o how_o far_o and_o how_o long_o he_o may_v go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o wickedness_n and_o return_v the_o utmost_a bound_n be_v not_o set_v down_o but_o this_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o further_o we_o go_v the_o more_o way_n be_v to_o come_v back_o which_o will_v require_v so_o much_o the_o more_o labour_n and_o pain_n have_v thou_o any_o degree_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n will_v thou_o not_o trifle_v with_o he_o do_v thou_o serious_o expect_v to_o inherit_v his_o promise_n and_o avoid_v his_o threaten_n have_v thou_o any_o regard_n to_o the_o eternal_a welfare_n or_o misery_n of_o thy_o own_o dear_a self_n be_v thou_o so_o wise_a as_o not_o to_o hazard_v when_o there_o be_v no_o need_n such_o a_o exceed_a good_a set_v before_o thou_o and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n so_o great_a a_o evil_a break_v of_o present_o thy_o sin_n by_o repentance_n turn_v you_o turn_v you_o and_o then_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v your_o ruin_n that_o you_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n and_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n eph._n 4._o 23_o 24._o then_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n recite_v gal._n 5._o 22_o 23._o and_o other_o practical_a duty_n be_v as_o agreeable_a to_o our_o nature_n as_o before_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v when_o man_n be_v transform_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o mind_n they_o prove_v what_o be_v that_o good_a that_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god._n it_o seem_v so_o even_o to_o their_o real_a sense_n and_o disposition_n they_o find_v more_o comfort_n and_o happiness_n in_o what_o be_v good_a then_o former_o they_o do_v in_o evil_a be_v not_o doubtful_a or_o suspicious_a you_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a require_v to_o go_v soft_o all_o your_o year_n in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o your_o soul_n but_o you_o be_v invite_v forth_o to_o what_o be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o they_o that_o lie_v hold_v upon_o she_o and_o happy_a be_v every_o one_o that_o retain_v she_o prov._n 3._o 18._o as_o those_o can_v further_o assure_v you_o out_o of_o their_o own_o experience_n who_o seek_v she_o early_o who_o be_v partaker_n of_o
the_o divine_a nature_n take_v more_o delight_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n than_o other_o do_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world._n who_o by_o continuance_n in_o well-doing_n have_v a_o bless_a habit_n thereof_o so_o it_o be_v become_v familiar_a and_o please_a as_o any_o other_o course_n of_o life_n their_o love_n preserve_v they_o from_o commit_v of_o evil_n and_o though_o this_o be_v hot_a at_o first_o do_v cool_v again_o yet_o they_o have_v use_v all_o mean_n to_o renew_v it_o to_o keep_v the_o fire_n upon_o the_o altar_n always_o burn_v leu._n 6._o 3._o if_o the_o flame_n do_v not_o continue_v so_o brisk_a as_o at_o first_o kindle_v yet_o they_o have_v take_v all_o imaginable_a care_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o go_v out_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v one_o shall_v be_v continual_o ravish_v with_o a_o pleasant_a country_n as_o at_o first_o sight_n thereof_o the_o long_o we_o live_v and_o only_o behold_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n it_o take_v away_o that_o just_a wonder_n and_o astonishment_n and_o so_o it_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n we_o be_v not_o always_o so_o transport_v as_o at_o first_o hear_v of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v new_a and_o exceed_o great_a they_o be_v the_o very_a same_o still_o but_o the_o defect_n be_v in_o ourselves_o our_o ear_n be_v dull_a of_o hear_v and_o remain_v unconcerned_a there_o may_v be_v a_o gracious_a and_o wise_a disposal_n in_o this_o that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o these_o youthly_a fervour_n of_o spirit_n that_o joy_n because_o of_o the_o sudden_a alteration_n that_o taste_n of_o precious_a thing_n that_o lively_a faith_n in_o what_o be_v unutterable_a how_o much_o do_v they_o exceed_v the_o little_a vanity_n of_o the_o natural_a state_n and_o when_o all_o these_o do_v flag_n and_o become_v less_o affect_v even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n it_o may_v be_v a_o short_a emblem_n give_v we_o to_o signify_v that_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v let_v into_o the_o enjoyment_n and_o possession_n they_o will_v be_v infinite_o more_o surprise_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v amaze_v within_o ourselves_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v we_o shall_v have_v the_o less_o sense_n the_o near_o we_o do_v approach_v to_o they_o they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v so_o much_o beyond_o then_o be_v possible_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n to_o conceive_v of_o they_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o thou_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n but_o now_o my_o eye_n see_v thou_o wherefore_o i_o abhor_v myself_o and_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n job_n 42._o 5_o 6._o which_o then_o be_v so_o great_a that_o there_o want_v a_o word_n to_o set_v it_o forth_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v full_o assent_v to_o as_o true_a yet_o to_o lessen_v the_o inward_a estimation_n thereof_o the_o near_a we_o draw_v to_o be_v more_o unmindful_a careless_a and_o negligent_a must_v be_v a_o condemn_a thought_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o heaven_n that_o ever_o they_o shall_v come_v thither_o with_o faintness_n and_o weariness_n of_o mind_n that_o their_o step_n shall_v well_o nigh_o slip_v or_o think_v of_o go_v backward_o by_o which_o perhaps_o they_o have_v lose_v such_o degree_n of_o glory_n and_o a_o great_a reward_n they_o will_v be_v vex_v that_o they_o do_v not_o more_o whilst_o here_o in_o the_o world._n but_o it_o will_v be_v inexpressible_a anguish_n to_o all_o apostate_n who_o forsake_v their_o first_o love_n a_o lesson_n of_o instruction_n to_o we_o now_o in_o the_o way_n thing_n be_v so_o order_v to_o see_v if_o we_o will_v do_v what_o the_o prophet_n complain_v for_o want_v of_o there_o be_v none_o that_o stir_v up_o himself_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o god_n isa_n 64._o 7._o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o constant_a frequent_v the_o ordinance_n hear_v the_o word_n prayer_n and_o sacrament_n holy_a meditation_n edify_v discourse_n watchful_a avoid_v the_o occasion_n of_o evil_a and_o other_o hindrance_n and_o also_o do_v good_a work_n in_o all_o thing_n put_v forth_o the_o utmost_a strength_n and_o vigour_n get_v that_o chain_n of_o grace_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o you_o and_o abound_v there_o be_v great_a emphasis_n in_o that_o word_n full_a measure_n and_o run_v over_o they_o make_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v neither_o barren_a nor_o unfruitful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n they_o shall_v mount_v up_o with_o wing_n as_o eagle_n they_o shall_v run_v and_o not_o be_v weary_a and_o they_o shall_v walk_v and_o not_o faint_a isa_n 40._o 31._o they_o must_v continue_v in_o all_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o duty_n even_o from_o the_o child_n to_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o this_o earth_n for_o this_o be_v the_o place_n of_o faith_n and_o wait_v otherwise_o this_o bless_a promise_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o all_o that_o you_o have_v hitherto_o do_v signify_v nothing_o unless_o you_o still_o press_v forward_o to_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o high_a call_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o you_o have_v hitherto_o run_v well_o what_o shall_v hinder_v but_o that_o you_o shall_v obtain_v you_o have_v pass_v over_o the_o corruption_n through_o the_o giddiness_n and_o unruliness_n of_o youth_n have_v escape_v the_o danger_n of_o that_o shallow_a violent_a age_n in_o which_o so_o many_o have_v split_v and_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o swift_a stream_n of_o lust_n run_v down_o into_o the_o dead_a sea_n before_o ever_o they_o consider_v well_o where_o they_o be_v go_v but_o you_o be_v safe_o arrive_v into_o the_o mediterranean_a of_o this_o life_n and_o your_o voyage_n now_o be_v safe_a pleasant_a and_o easy_a you_o will_v quick_o be_v at_o the_o desire_a country_n if_o you_o do_v take_v diligent_a care._n behold_v now_o be_v your_o salvation_n near_o than_o when_o we_o dream_v and_o in_o a_o little_a while_n it_o will_v be_v before_o you_o wherefore_o lift_v up_o your_o feeble_a knee_n and_o your_o hand_n that_o hang_v down_o use_v still_o your_o utmost_a endeavour_n and_o the_o great_a pilot_n above_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o nor_o forsake_v you_o if_o you_o be_v not_o want_v to_o yourselves_o he_o will_v not_o be_v behind_o in_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n go_v on_o still_o as_o you_o have_v begin_v watch_v you_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n quit_v you_o like_o man_n be_v strong_a 1_o cor._n 16._o 13._o exhort_v one_o another_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o you_o see_v the_o day_n approach_v heb._n 10._o 25._o the_o day_n when_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o house_n shall_v tremble_v and_o the_o strong_a man_n shall_v bow_v themselves_o and_o the_o grinder_n cease_v because_o they_o age._n of_o old_a age._n be_v few_o and_o those_o that_o look_v out_o of_o the_o window_n be_v darken_v eccles_n 12._o 3._o this_o be_v the_o four_o and_o last_o period_n of_o man_n life_n old_a age_n be_v god_n blessing_n which_o he_o bestow_v on_o his_o servant_n before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n as_o the_o father_n before_o the_o flood_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob._n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v by_o solomon_n my_o son_n forget_v not_o my_o law_n but_o let_v thy_o heart_n keep_v my_o commandment_n for_o length_n of_o daâ—s_n and_o long_a life_n and_o peace_n shall_v they_o add_v unto_o thou_o prov._n 3._o 1_o 2._o but_o we_o who_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o carnal_a ordinance_n must_v not_o so_o much_o rely_v on_o temporal_a promise_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v yet_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o intimate_v eph._n 6._o 2_o 3._o that_o of_o long_a life_n exâ—ends_v to_o christian_n also_o we_o be_v enjoin_v temperance_n moderate_a labour_n and_o action_n which_o natural_o conduce_v towards_o it_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a several_a come_v short_a by_o the_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n gluttony_n drunkenness_n revenge_n sloth_n and_o such_o like_a god_n do_v indeed_o take_v away_o at_o several_a time_n and_o season_n out_o of_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n but_o still_o many_o hasten_v dâ—ath_n unto_o themselves_o through_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o folly._n he_o that_o take_v heed_n of_o those_o thing_n prolong_v his_o life_n and_o if_o it_o be_v cut_v off_o through_o any_o other_o sickness_n or_o accident_n this_o be_v his_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n that_o it_o be_v not_o through_o his_o own_o fault_n the_o humble_a christian_n never_o think_v himself_o sufficient_o prepare_v and_o therefore_o desire_v a_o long_a space_n of_o repentance_n and_o make_v ready_a nor_o will_v he_o presume_v to_o rush_v forward_o and_o bold_o meet_v his_o god_n